life.bio.sunysb.edulife.bio.sunysb.edu/marinebio/unesco.xls · XLS file · Web viewBlad3 Blad2 Blad1 Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda Christiansen, M. E., 1969. Crustacea Decapoda

Bibliogr.new Pagina 1

1 publications group vernacular ecology region language2 Acanthocephala parasites English

3 Acanthocephala parasites English


5 Acanthocephala parasites French




9 Yamaguti, S. 1963. Systema Helminthum V. Acanthocephala. – Interscience Publishers, New York. Acanthocephala parasites English

10 Acanthocephala parasites Southern Ocean English

11 Actinopoda English

12 Annelida E North Atlantic Estonian

13 Herter, K. 1935. Hirudinea. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 6 c2: 45-106. [in German] Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites E North Atlantic German14 Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English

15 Sawyer, R.T. 1986. Leech Biology and Behaviour. Vols. I-III: 1-1065. Clarendon Press, Oxford Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English16 Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English

17 Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English

18 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English

19 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms English

20 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English

Amin, O. M., 1987 Key to the families and subfamilies of Acanthocephala, with the erection of a new class (Polyacanthocephala) and a new order (Polyacanthorhynchida). Journal of Parasitology 73(6): 1216-1219.

Amin, O.M., 1982. Acanthocephala. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 933-940. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Amin, O.M., 1985. Classification. In: D.W.T. Crompton and B.B. Nickol, Biology of the Acanthocephala: 27-72. Canbridge Univ. Press, Cambridge etc.Golvan, Y.J., 1959. Le Phylum des Acanthocephala. Deuxieme note: La Classe de Eoacanthocephala (Van Cleave, 1936). Annales Par. hum. comp. 34: 5-52. [in French]Golvan, Y.J., 1960-61. Le Phylum des Acanthocephala. Troisieme note: La Classe des Palaeacanthocephala. Annales Par. hum. comp. 35: 138-165, 350-386, 573-593, 713-723, 36: 76-91. [in French]

Golvan, Y.J., 1969. Systematique des Acanthocephales (Acanthocephala Rudolphi, 1801), L’ordre des Palaeacanthocephala Meyer, 1931. La superfamille des Echinorhynchoidea (Cobbold, 1876) Golvan et Houin 1963. - Mem. Mus. nat. hist. nat. 47: 1-373. [in French]

Petrochenko, J.I.,1971. Acanthocephala of Domestic and Wild Animals vol. 1: i-vii, 1-465, vol 2: i-iv, 1-478. Israel Prog. Scient. Transl., Jeruzalem [Published in Russian in 1956, 1958].

Zdzitowiecki, K., 1991. Antarctic Acanthocephala. - Synopses of the Antarctic Benthos vol. 3: 1-116. Koeltz Scient. Books, KoenigsteinCachon, J. and M. Cachon, 1982. Actinopoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 553-568. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Timm, T. 1999 Eesti rongusside (Annelida) määraja. A guide to the Estonian Annelida. Tartu-Tallinn: Teaduste Akadeemia Kirjastus/Estonian Academy Publishers. 208 pp.

Mann, K. H. 1962. Leeches (Hirudinea) their structure, physiology, ecology and embryology: 1-201. Pergammon Press, New York.

Soos, A., 1965-68. Identification key to the leech (Hirudinoidea) genera of the world, with a catalogue of species. I-VI. Acta zool. hung. 11-15.Stuart, J., 1982. Hirudinoidea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 64-50. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Blake, J., C. Erseus and B. Hilbig, 199?. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin ....Vol. 4. Annelida, Part 1, Oligochaeta and Polychaeta: 1-377. Hancock Inst. Mar. Studies, Los Angeles.

Brinkhurst, R.O. and B.G. Jamieson, 1971. Aquatic Oligochaeta of the World: i-xii, 1-860. Oliver and Boyd, EdinburghBrinkhurst, R.O., 1971. A guide for the identification of British aquatic Oligochaeta. Sci. Publ. Freshw. biol. Ass. 22: 1-55.





24 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic Polish

25 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic German



28 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms Mediterranean French

29 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic French



32 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms seashore E North Atlantic English

33 Annelida, Pogonophora English

34 Annelida, Pogonophora French

35 Annelida, Pogonophora Russian

36 Ivanov, A.V., Carlisle, D.B. and Southward, Eve C., 1963. Pogonophora: xvi, 479 p. London Annelida, Pogonophora English37 Annelida, Pogonophora W Central Atlantic English

38 Annelida, Pogonophora Russian

39 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W Indian Ocean French

Brinkhurst, R.O., 1982. British and other marine and estuarine oligochaetes. Synopses Brit. Fauna (n.s.) 21: 1-127Brinkhurst, R.O., 1982. Oligochaeta. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 50-64. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Erséus, C. 1992 A generic revision of the Phallodrilinae (Oligochaeta, Tubificidae). Zoologica Scripta 21: 5 -48.Kasprzak, K. 1986 Skaposzczety wodne i glebowe, II. Rodzina: Wazonkowce (Enchytraeidae) Warsawa: Panstwowe wydawnietwo naukowe. 366 pp. [in Polish].Knöllner, F.H. 1935 Ökologische und systematyische Untersuchungen über litorale und marine Oligochäten der Kieler Bucht. Zoologische Jahrbücher (Abteilung Systematik.) 66: 425-563. [in German].

Kossmagk-Stephan, K.-J. 1983. Marine Oligochaeta of a sandy beach of the island of Sylt (North Sea) with description of four new enchytraeid species. Mikrofauna Meeresboden 89: 1-28.Land, J. van der, 1971. Aeolosomatidae. In: R.O. Brinkhurst and B.G. Jamieson, Aquatic Oligochaeta of the World: 665-706. Oliver and Boyd, EdinburghLasserre, P. 1966 Oligochètes marins des côtes de France. I. Bassin d'Arcachon: sustématique. Cahiers de Biologie marine 7: 295- 317. [in French].Lasserre, P. 1967 Oligochètes marins des côtes de France. II. Roscoff, Penpoull, étangs saumâtres de Concarneau: systematique, écologie. Cahiers de Biologie marine 8: 273- 293. [in French].Nielsen, C.O. and Christensen, B. 1959 The Enchytraeidae. Critical revision and taxonomy of European species. Natura Jutlandica 8-9: 1-160. (and supplements 1961 and 1963)Reynolds, J.W. and D.G. Cook, 1976. Nomenclatura Oligochaetologica. pp. i-xi, 1-217. Univ. of New Brunswick, Canada.Tynen, M.J. and M. Nurminen, 1969. A key to the European littoral Enchytraeidae (Oligochaeta).- Ann. Zool. Fenn. 6: 150-155.Bakke, Torgeir and Nørrevang, Arne (eds), 1975. Symposium on the Phylogeny and Systematic Position of the Pogonophora, University of Copenhagen, 1973: 143 p.Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, mollusques (…) - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]

Ivanov, A.V., 1960. Pogonofory (Hemichordata): 271 p. Zoologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]

Land, J. van der and A. Nørrevang, 1977. Structure and relationships of Lamellibrachia (Annelida, Vestimentifera) - Biologiske skrifter Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab 21, 3: 104 p.,26 p. pl., ill. København: Munksgaard

Malakhov; V.V and S.V. Gallon, 1998. Vestimentifery - beskishechnye bespozvonochnye morskikh glubin = Vestimentifera, gutless invertebrates of sea floor: 205 p. Moskva: KMK scientific press. [in Russian]

Amoureux L., Rullier F. and Fishelson L., 1978. Systematique et ecologie d'Annelides Polychetes de la Presqu'il du Sinai. - Isr. J. Zool. 22:57-163. [in French]


40 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Spanish

41 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms French

42 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English

43 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Mediterranean French




47 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Mediterranean Italian





52 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic German

53 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic French

54 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Spanish

55 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English


Ariño, A.H. 1987. Bibliografìa iberica de Poliquetos. Base de datos y Catàlogo de especies.(Iberian bibliography about Polychaeta. Data Base and Catalogue of Species). Publicaciones de Biologia de la Universidad de Navarra Serie Zoologica, 16. [in Spanish].

E North Atlantic; Mediterranean

Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]

Banse,K. and Hobson,K.D. 1974. Benthic errantiate polychaetes of British Columbia and Washington. Bull. Fish. Res. Board Can. 185, 111 pages.Bellan G., 1964.Contribution a l'etude systematique, bionomique et ecologique des Annelides Polychetes de la Mediterranée: 317 pp. [Dissertation]. [in French]Berkeley E. and Berkeley C., 1952. Canadian Pacific Fauna. 9. Annelida. 9b (2) Polychaeta Sedentaria.Toronto, 139 pp.Berkeley, E. and Berkeley, C., 1952. Annelida. Polychaeta Sedentaria. Can. Pac. Fauna 9b(2), 139 pages.Berkeley,E. and Berkeley, C,. 1948. Annelida. Polychaeta Errantia. Can. Pac. Fauna 9b(1), 100 pages.Bianchi, C. N., 1981 Polichetti Serpuloidei. Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 5: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. 187 pp. [in Italian]Blake, J., C. Erseus and B. Hilbig, 1995. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin ....Vol. 4. Annelida, Part 1, Oligochaeta and Polychaeta: 1-377. Hancock Inst. Mar. Studies, Los Angeles.

Blake, J.A., B. Hilbig and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1995. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 5. Annelida, Part 2: Polychaeta (Phyllodocida, Amphinomida and Eunicida): 378 p., 125 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA

Blake, J.A., B. Hilbig and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 6. Annelida, Part 3: Polychaeta (Orbiniidae to Cossuridae): 418 p., 130 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA

Blake, J.A., B. Hilbig and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 4. Annelida, Part 1: 369 p., 128 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USABöggemann, M., 1997. Polychaeten aus der Deutschen Bucht: Taxonomische Bearbeitung und Dokumentation der vom Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg …. gesamelten Polychaeten. - Cour. Forsch.-inst. Senckenberg 202(Special issue): 1-315. [in German].

Cabioch L., L'Hardy J.P. and Rullier F., 1968. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Annelides.- Trav. de la St. Biol. de Roscoff, Nov. Ser. 17: 3-95. [in French]Campoy A., 1982. Fauna de annelidos poliquetos de la Peninsula Iberica. - Fauna de Espana, v. 7, part 2: 464-781. [in Spanish].


Chambers, S., 1985. Polychaetes from Scottish Waters. Part II. Families Aphroditidae, Sigalionidae and Polyodontidae. - Royal Scottish Museum Studies. pp. 1-38.Chambers, S. J. and Garwood, P., 1992. Polychaetes from Scottish waters. Part 3 Family Nereidae: 65 pp.. Edinburgh: National Museums of Scotland.




59 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms parasites Australia English

60 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Africa English

61 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms deepsea French

62 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms deepsea English

63 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English

64 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms deepsea E North Pacific English

65 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms seashore English




69 Fauvel P., 1927. Polychetes Sedentaires. - Faune de France 16: 494 pp. [in French] Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms French



72 Hartman O., 1948. The polychaetous annelids from Alaska. - Pac. Sci., Hawaii 2(?): 3-58 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English73 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms seashore W Central Atlantic English

74 Hartman O., 1961. Polychaetous Annelids from California. - Allan Hanc. Pacif. Exped., 25:.... ? Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English75 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms parasites Southern Ocean English

76 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Central North Pacific English

77 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Ocean English

Chambers, S.J. and Muir, A.I., 1997 Polychaetes: British Chrysopetaloidea, Pisionoidea and Aphroditoidea. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 54: 202 pp. Shrewbury: Field Studies Council.

Clark R.B., 1960. Polychaeta with key to British genera (The fauna of Clyde Sea area): 72 pp. Scottish Marine Biological Association Millport:Day J.H. and Hutchings P., 1979. An annotated check-list of Australian and New Zealand Polychaeta, Archiannelida and Myzostomida.- Rec. Austr. Mus. 32(3): 80-161.Day, J.H., 1967. A monograph on the Polychaeta of Southern Africa, 2 vols: I: Errantia. II: Sedentaria: viii, xviii, 878 p. British Museum (Natural HistoryDesbruyeres, D. and Laubier, L. 1986. Les Alvinellidae, une famille nouvelle d'annelides polychetes infeodees aux sources hydrothermales sous-marine : systematique, biologie et ecologie. Can. J. Zool. 64(10): 2227-2245. [in French]

Desbruyeres, D. and Laubier, L. 1991. Systematics, phylogeny, ecology and distribution of the Alvinellidae (Polychaeta) from deep-sea hydrothermal vents. Ophelia Suppl. 5: 31-45Fauchald, K. 1977. The Polychaete Worms: Definitions and Keys to the Orders, Families, and Genera. - Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Science Series (28): 1-190. Fauchald, K. and Hancock, D.R., 1981. Deep-water polychaetes from a transect off central Oregon. - Allan Hancock Foundation Monograph Series 11: 1-73, illustr. Fauchald, K., 1977. Polychaetes from intertidal areas in Panama, with a review of previous shallow-water records. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 221: 1-81, illustr.

W Central Atlantic; E Central Pacific

Fauchald, K., 1982. Revision of Onuphis, Nothria, and Paradiopatra (Polychaeta: Onuphidae) based upon type material. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 356: 1-109, illustr. Fauchald, K., 1992. A review of the genus Eunice (Polychaeta: Eunicidae) based upon type material. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology No. 523: i-x, 1-422, illustr. Fauchald, K.; Rouse, G.W., 1997. Polychaete systematics: past and present. -Zoologica Scripta 26(2): 71-138.


Fitzhugh K., 1989. A systematic revision of the Sabellidae-Caobangiidae-Sabellongidae complex (Annelida: Polychaeta).- Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. 192: 1-104.George, J.D. and G. Hartmann-Schroder, 1985. Polychaetes:British Amphinomida, Spintherida and Eunicidae. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 32: 1-222.

Hartman O., 1951. The littoral marine annelids of the Gulf of Mexico. - Allan Hanc. Found. 2(1): 7-124.

Hartman O., 1966. Polychaeta Myzostomidae and Sedentaria of Antarctica. - Allan Hanc. Found., Ant. Res. Ser. 7: 158 pp.Hartman O., 1966. Polychaetous Annelids of the Hawaiian Islands. - Allan Hanc. Found. 23(11): 163-252Hartman O., 1967. Polychaetous annelids collected by the USNS Eltanin and Staten Island cruises, chiefly from Antarctic seas. - Allan Hanc. Monogr. Mar. Biol. 2: 387 pp.




80 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W North Atlantic English







87 Holthe, T., 1986. Polychaeta Terebelllomorpha. Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia 7: 1-194. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English88 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English

89 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W North Pacific English

90 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Russia Russian

91 Kirkegaard J.B., 1959. The Polychaeta of West Africa - Atlantide Rep. 5: 117 pp Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E Central Atlantic English92 Kirkegaard, J. B., 1992. Havbørsteorme 1. Danmarks Fauna. 83: 416 pp. [in Danish]. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic Danish93 Kirkegaard, J. B., 1996. Havbørsteorme 2. Danmarks Fauna. 86: 451 pp. [in Danish]. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic Danish94 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English



97 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Arctic Ocean English

98 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Mediterranean French

99 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms German

Hartman O., 1969. Atlas of the sedentariate polychaetous annelids from California. - Allan Hanc. Found. Univ. South Calif., Los Angeles, California: 812 pp.Hartman O., 1978. Polychaeta from the Weddell Sea quadrant, Antarctica. - Biol. Antarct. Seas VI. Ant. Res. Ser., 26: 125-223.Hartman, O. and K. Fauchald, 1971. Deep-water Benthic Polychaetous Annelids off New England to Bermuda and other North Atlantic areas, part II: 327 p.: ill.Hartman, O., 1959. Catalogue of the polychaetous annelids of the world. Part I, II. Allan Hancock Foundation Publications 23: 1-628. Hartman, O., 1968. Atlas of the errantiate polychaetous annelids from California: 828 p.: ill.. Los Angeles: Allan Hancock Foundation, University of Southern California Hartmann, O., 1965. Catalogue of the polychaetous annelids of the world. Supplement and index. Allan Hancock Foundation Publications 23: 1-197.Hartmann-Schröder, G., 1988 Key to the polychaete annelids from the North Sea and Baltic approaches. Edinburgh: Heriot-Watt University, Institute of Offshore EngineeringHartmann-Schroder, G., 1996. Annelida, Borstenwurmer, Polychatea (2nd ed.). Tierw. Deutschl. 58: 5-594. [in German]Hobson,K.D. and Banse,K. 1981. Sedentariate and archiannelid polychaetes of British Columbia and Washington. Can. Bull. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 209, 144 pages.

Holthe, T., 1991. Identification of Annelida Polychaeta from northern European and adjacent Arctic waters. - Gunneria 66: 1-30.

E North Atlantic; Arctic Ocean

Imajima, Minoru, 1997. Polychaetous annelids of Suruga Bay, Central Japan. - National Science Museum Monographs 12: 149-228.Khlebovich, V.V., 1996. Polychaetous annelids, volume III: Polychaetes of the family Nereididae of the Russian seas and the adjacent waters. - Fauna Rossi i Sopredelnykh Stran 140: 221 p.: ill.. St. Petersburg: Nauka [in Russian].

Kirtley, D.W., 1994. A review and taxonomic revision of the family Sabellariidae Johnston, 1865 (Annelida: Polychaeta): vi, 223 p. ill. [Vero Beach, FL]: Sabecon Press (Science series; no. 1).Knight-Jones, P and E.W. Knight-Jones, 1977. Taxonomy and ecology of British Spirorbidae (Polychaeta). J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 57: 453-499.Knox, G.A. and Cameron, D.B. (1998): The marine fauna of the Ross Sea: Polychaeta. - NIWA Biodiversity Memoir 108: 1-125.Kupriyanova, Elena K.and Jirkov, Igor A., 1997. Serpulidae (Annelida, Polychaeta) of the Arctic Ocean. - Sarsia 82: 203-236.Laubier L. and Paris J., 1962. Annelides Polychetes. - Fauna marine des Pyrenees-Orientalis., Fas. 4: 80 pp. [in French]Licher, Frank , 1999. [Revision of the genus Typosyllis Langerhans, 1879 (Polychaeta: Syllidae). Morphology, taxonomy and phylogeny.] - Abhandlungen Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft 551: 1-336, illustr. [in German]


100 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Black Sea Bulgarian

101 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms associates English





106 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W North Atlantic English



109 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms plankton E North Atlantic English

110 Pleijel, F. 1993. Polychaeta Phyllodocidae. – Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia, 8: 1-159. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English111 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English




115 Rouse, G. and F. Pleijel, 2001. Polychaetes: 354 p., 96 plates, 48 line drawings, 69 phot. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English116 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Russian


118 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W Central Atlantic English

Marinov, T., 1977 Mnogochetinesti cherven (Polychaeta). - Fauna na Bulgariia. 6: 258 pp. Sofia: Bulgarskata akademia na naukite. [in Bulgarian]Martin, D. and Britayev,T.A., 1998. Symbiotic polychaetes: review of known species. - Oceanography and Marine Biology Annual Review 36: 217-340.Orensanz, J.M., 1990. The eunicemorph polychaete annelids from Antarctic and subantarctic seas, with addenda to the Eunicemorpha of Argentina, Chile, New Zealand, Australia, and the southern Indian Ocean. - Antarctic Research Series 52: 1-183, illustr.

Paxton, H., 1986. Generic revision and relationships of the family Onuphidae (Annelida: Polychaeta). - Records Australian Museum 38(1): 1-74, illustr. Petersen, M.E. and J. B. Kirkegaard (eds.), 1991. Systematics, Biology and Morphology of World Polychaeta; Proceedings 2nd International Polychaete Conference, Copenhagen, 1986. - Ophelia, Supplement 5: 1-723.

Pettibone, M. H. 1989. Revision of the Aphroditoid Polychaetes of the Family Acoetidae Kinberg (= Polyodontidae Augener) and Reestablishment of Acoetes Audouin and Milne-Edwards, 1832, and Euarche Ehlers, 1887. - Smiths. Contr. Zoology 464: 1-138.

Pettibone, M. H., 1963. Marine Polychaete worms of the New England Region. 1) Aphroditidae through Trochochaetidae, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. 227: 1-356.Pettibone, M.H. 1986. Review of the Iphioninae (Polychaeta: Polynoidae) and revision of Iphione cimex Quatrefages, Gattyana deludens Fauvel, and Harmothoe iphionelloides Johnson (Harmothoinae). Smithson. Contrib. Zool. 428, 43 p.

Pettibone, M.H., 1982. Annelida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 1-43. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Plate, S. and Husemann, E., 1994. Identification guide to the planktonic polychaete larvae around the island of Helgoland (German Bight). - Helgolander Meeresuntersuchungen 48(1): 1-58.

Pleijel, F. and R.P. Dales, 1991. Polychaetes: British Phyllodocoideans, Typhloscolecoideans and Tomopteroideans. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 45: 1-102.Pleijel, F., 1991. Phylogeny and classification of the Phyllodocidae (Polychaeta). - Zoologica Scripta 20(3): 225-261, illustr. Pleijel, F., 1998. Phylogeny and Classification of Hesionidae (Polychaeta). - Zoologica Scripta 27(2): 89-163.Remane, A., 1932. Archiannelida. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee VI.a: 1-36. [in German]

Strel'tsov, V.E., 1973. Mnogoshetinkovye cervi semeïstva Paraonidae Cerruti, 1909 (Polychaeta, Sedentaria): 170 p. Leningrad: Nauka. [in Russian]Tebble, N. and S. Chambers, 1982. Polychaetes from Scottish Waters. Part I. Family Polynoidae. Roal Scottish Museum Studies. pp. 1-73.Uebelacker, J.M. & Johnson, P.G. [Eds], 1984. Taxonomic guide to the polychaetes of the northern Gulf of Mexico. Volumes 1: 104 p., 2: 245 p., 3: 192 p., 4: 231 p. 5: 149 p., 6: 234 p., 7: 223 p. Barry A. Vittor & Associates, Inc., Mobile, Alabama.




121 Westheide, W., 1990. Polychaetes: interstitial Families. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 44: i-vii, 1-152. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms seashore E North Atlantic English122 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites French

123 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German

124 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites W North Atlantic German

125 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites Black Sea English

126 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites Southern Ocean English

127 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic English

128 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites English

129 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites English

130 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites seashore English

131 Viets, K. 1927. Die Halacaridae der Nordsee. - Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., 130: 83-173. [in German]. Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German132 Viets, K. 1927. Halacaridae. Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee XIc: 1-72. [in German]. Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German133 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German

134 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German

135 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites German

136 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites W North Atlantic English

137 Sokolov, I.I. 1952. Vodjanye klešci. II. Halacarae. Fauna SSSR, 5: 201 pp. [in Russian] Arthropoda, Arachnida mites Russia Russian138 Arthropoda, Chilopoda seashore English

139 Arthropoda, Chilopoda seashore English

140 Barnard, J, R.J. Menzies and M.C. Bacescu, 1962. Abyssal Crustacea. pp. 1-222. Arthropoda, Crustacea deepsea English

Uschakov, P.V., 1972. Polychaetes: vol. 1. Polychaetes of the suborder Phyllodociformia of the polar basin and the north-western part of the Pacific. - Fauna U.S.S.R., N.S., 102: 272 p., b/w plates 22, tables 34. Nauka Publ., Leningrad:. [in Russian]

Uschakov, P.V., 1982. Polychaetes: vol. II, pt. 1: Polychaetes of the suborder Aphroditiformia of the Arctic Ocean and the northwestern part of the Pacific: families Aphroditidae and Polynoidae. - Fauna USSR 126: 272 p.: ill. Leningrad: Nauka. [in Russian]

André, M., 1946. Halacariens marins. - Faune de France. 46: 152 p. Paris: P. Lechevalier. [in French]


Bartsch, I. 1972. Ein Beitrag zur Systematik, Biologie und Ökologie der Halacaridae (Acari) aus dem Litoral der Nord-und Ostsee. I. Systematik und Biologie. Abh. Verh. naturw. Ver. Hamburg, (NF) 16: 155-230. [in German].

Bartsch, I. 1979. Halacaridae (Acari) von der Atlantikküste Nordamerikas. Beschreibung der Arten. Mikrofauna Meeresboden, 79: 1-62. [in German].Bartsch, I. 1998. Halacarinae (Acari, Halacaroidea) from the northwestern Black Sea: A review. Mitt. hamb. zool. Mus. Inst., 95: 143-178.Bartsch, I., 1993. Synopsis of the Antarctic Halacaroidea (Acari). Synopses of the Antarctic Benthos vol. 4: 1-176. Koeltz Scient. Books, KoenigsteinGreen, J. and M. Macquitty, 1987. Halacarid mites (Arachnida:Acari). Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s) 36:1-178.Johnston, D.E., 1982. Acari. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 111-169. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.McDaniel, B. D. Morihara and J.K. Lewis. The family Teneriffiidae Thor, with a new species from Mexico. Ann. Entom. Soc. Amer. 69: 527-537.Roth, V.D. and W.L. Brown, 1976. Other intertidal air-breathing arthropods. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 119-150. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.

Viets, K. 1936. Spinnentiere oder Arachnoidea. VII. Wassermilben oder Hydracarina (Hydrachnellae und Halacaridae). Tierwelt Dtl,. 31, 32: 1-574. [in German].Viets, K. 1940. Meeresmilben aus der Adria (Halacaridae und Hydrachnellae, Acari). - Arch. Naturgesch., (N.F.) 9: 1-135. [in German].Viets, K., 1956. Katalog der Halacaridae, Meeresmilben. In: K. Viets (ed.), Die Milben der Susswassers und des Meeres. II: 641-870. Fischer, Jena. [in German]Newell, I. M. 1947. A systematic and ecological study of the Halacaridae of eastern North America. - Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Coll., 10: 1-232.

Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L., 1948. Hydroschendyla submarina (Grube) in Yorkshire: with an historical review of the marine Myriapoda. Naturalist, London, 827: 149-152.Roth, V.D. and W.L. Brown, 1976. Other intertidal air-breathing arthropods. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 119-150. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.


141 Arthropoda, Crustacea English

142 Arthropoda, Crustacea Mediterranean English

143 Arthropoda, Crustacea French

144 Arthropoda, Crustacea French

145 Arthropoda, Crustacea E South Pacific English

146 Arthropoda, Crustacea Australia English

147 Kabata, Z., 1970. Crustacea as enemies of fishes: 171 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea parasites English148 Arthropoda, Crustacea E North Pacific English

149 Arthropoda, Crustacea Central Indo-Pacific English

150 Poupin, Joseph, 1996. Atlas des Crustacés Marins de Polynésie française: 59 p. [in French] Arthropoda, Crustacea W South Pacific French151 Arthropoda, Crustacea W South Atlantic English

152 plankton Southern Ocean English

153 W North Pacific English

154 Central North Pacific English

155 Barnard, J.L. and Drummond, Margaret M., 1982. Gammaridean amphipoda of Australia: iv, 148 p. Australia English

156 English

157 E North Pacific English

158 English

159 Barnard, J.L., 1971. Keys to the Hawaiian marine Gammaridea, 0-30 meters: iii, 135 p. Central North Pacific English

160 Barnard, J.L., 1972. Gammaridean Amphipoda of Australia: vi, 333 p. Australia English

161 Barnard, J.L., 1978. Gammaridean Amphipoda of Australia: viii, 551 p. Australia English

Debelius, Helmut, 1999. Crustacea guide of the world: Atlantic Ocean, Indian Ocean, Pacific Ocean: 322 p., 1000 col. phot. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv.Geiss, G., 1990. Weichtiere, Krebse, Stachelhauter des Mittelmeeres: 1-227.- Natur Verlag, Augsburg. [in German]Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Forest, Jacques, 1994. Crustacea 1. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie: 917 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Forest, Jacques, 1996. Crustacés 2: Généralités (suite) et systématique. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie: X, 1002 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Hickman, C.P., 2000. A field guide to Crustaceans of Galápagos: an illustrated guidebook to the common barnacles, shrimps, lobsters, and crabs of the Galápagos islands: x, 156 p. Sugar Spring Press.

Jones, D.S. and G.J. Morgan, 1994. A field guide to crustaceans of Australia Waters: 1-216. Reed, Chatswood, Australia.

McLaughlin, P.A.. 1980. Comparative Morphology of Recent Crustacea. San Francisco, California: W. H. Freeman and Company.Motoh, H. and K. Kuronuma, 1980. Field guide for the edible Crustacea of the Philippines: i, ii,1-96, figs 1-37

Young, Paulo S. (ed.) , 1998. Catalogue of Crustacea of Brazil. Museu Nacional, Rio de Janeiro. Serie Livros 6: i-xvii, 1-717.Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda

Arimoto, I., 1976. Taxonomic studies of caprellids (Crustacea, Amphipoda, Caprellidea) found in Japanes and adjacent waters. Spec. Publ. Seto Mar. Biol. Lab., serie 3: 1-229.


Barnard, J.L. 1970. Sublittoral Gammaridea (Amphipoda) of the Hawaiian Islands. Smithson. Contrib. Zool. 3, 286 p.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda

Barnard, J.L. and O.K. Karaman, 1991. The Families and Genera of Marine Gammaridean Amphipoda (except Marine Gammaroids). - Rec. Austr. Mus. Suppl. 13 (parts 1-2): 1-866.


Barnard, J.L., 1969. Gammaridean Amphipoda of the rocky intertidal of California: Monterey Bay to La Jolla: x, 230 p.


Barnard, J.L., 1969. The Families and Genera of Marine Gammaridean Amphipoda. Bull. Smith. Inst. U.S. National Mus. 271: 1-535.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda


162 Mediterranean English


164 English

165 Russia Russian

166 Chevreux, E and L. Fage, 1925. Amphipoda. - Faune de France 9: 1-488. [in French] French

167 E North Atlantic English

168 Griffiths, Charles L, 1976. Guide to the benthic marine amphipods of southern Africa106 p. Southern Africa English

169 Gruner, H.E., 1975. Caprellidae II, fam. Cyamidae. Crustaceorum Catalogus 5: 79-93. English


171 Russia Russian

172 Russian


174 English

175 English




179 Southern Ocean English

180 W North Atlantic English

Bellan-Santini, D, Karaman G.S., Ledoyer, M., Myers, A.A., Ruffo, S. and Vader,W. 1998. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean, Part 4. - Memoires de l’Institut Oceanographique, Monaco 13: xxvii-xliv, 815-959.


Bellan-Santini, D., Karaman, G., Krapp-Schickel, G., Ledoyer, M., Ruffo, S., 1993. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean Part 3. Gammaridae (Melphidippidae to Talitridae), Ingolfiellidae, Caprellidea. Memoires de l’Institut Oceanographique, Monaco no. 13:577


Bousfield, E.L., 1982. Amphipoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 254-285. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Bulycheva, A.I., 1957. [Amphipoda -Talitroida of the seas of the USSR and bordering waters]: 185 p. [in Russian]



Costello, M.J., Holmes, J.M.C., McGrath, D. and Myers, A.A. 1989. A review and catalogue of the Amphipoda (Crustacea) in Ireland. Irish Fisheries Investigations, Series B (Marine).33: 1-70.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda

Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1996. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Amphipods, Mysids, Euphausids, Chaetognatrhs, Ostracods. Springer Verlag: ca. 1-300.


Gur'yanova, E.F., 1951. Bokoplavy morei SSSR i sopredel'nykh vod (Amphipoda -Gammaridae): 1029 p. [in Russian]


Gur'yanova, E.F., 1962. Bokoplavy severnoi chasti Tikhogo Okeana (Amphipoda - Gammaridae): Chast 1. [in Russian]


North Pacific; South Pacific

Harrison, R. J., 1944. Caprellidea (Amphipoda, Crustacea). - Synopses of the British Fauna. 2. London: Linnean Society of London


Just, Jean, 1978. Taxonomy, biology, and evolution of the circumarctic genus Acanthonotozoma (Amphipoda): 140 p.


Laubitz, D.R., 1982. Caprellidea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 292-293. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Lincoln, R.J., 1979. British marine Amphipoda: Gammaridea: vi, 658 p. London: British Museum (Natural History)


Lincoln, R.J., 1979. British marine Amphipoda: Gammaridea:1-657. British Mus. (Nat.Hist.), London


Lopes, M.F.R., Marques, J.C. and Bellan-Santini, D. 1993. The benthic amphipod fauna of the Azores (Portugal): an up-to-date annotated list of species, and some biogeographic considerations. Crustaceana 65: 204-217.


Lowry, James K, 1976. Catalogue of the Marine Gammaridean Amphipoda of the Southern Ocean: 187 p. Royal Society of New Zealand


McCain, J.C. , 1968. The Caprellidae (Crustacea: Amphipoda) of the Western North Atlantic. US Nat. Mus. 278: 1-147.



181 English


183 English




187 E North Atlantic German

188 English

189 English

190 Stephensen, K., 1940. Marine Amphipoda: p. 1-111. English

191 Arctic Ocean English


193 Russia Russian

194 plankton English


196 Spanish


198 Fryer, G. 1987. A new classification of the branchiopod Crustcea. Zool. J.Linn. Soc. 91: 357-383. English

McCain, J.C. and J.E. Steinberg, 1970. Crustaceorum Catalogus 2: Amphipoda I, Caprellidea I, Caprellidae: 1-178.


McCain, John C, 1968. The Caprellidae (Crustacea: Amphipoda) of the western North Atlantic: vi, 147 p.


Palerud, R. V.a nd Vader W., 1991. Marine Amphipoda Gammaridea in North-East Atlantic and Norwegian arctic. Tromura, Naturvitenskap 68: 1-97.



Ruffo, S. (ed.) 1993. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean: Part 3. Gammaridea (Melphidippidae to Talitridae) Ingolfiellidae, Caprellidae. - Mémoires de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco 13(3): xix-xxv, 577-813, illustr.


Ruffo, S. (ed.), 1989. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean. Part 2. Gammaridea (Haustoriidae to Lysianassidae) – Mém. Inst. Océanogr. Monaco:13: xix, 576 p.


Ruffo, S. et al., 1982. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean. Part 1. Gammaridea (Acanthonotozomatidae to Gammaridae). ). - Mémoires de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco 13: i-xii, 1-364, illustr.


Schellenberg, A., 1942. Krebstiere, oder Crustacea. IV. Flohkrebse oder Amphipoda. - Die Tierwelt Deutschlands. 40: 252 pp. Jena, G. Fischer. [in German]


Smith, C.T., 1982. Hyperiidea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 285-292. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Stephensen, K., 1923/25. Crustacea Malacostraca V (Amphipoda. I-II). The Danish Ingolf Expedition 3(8): 1-100, 3(9): 101-178.


Stephensen, K., 1942. The Amphipoda of N. Norway and Spitsbergen with adjacent waters. - Tromsø Museums Skrifter 3: 1-524 pp.


Stephensen, K., 1944. The Zoology of East Greenland: Amphipoda. - Meddelelser om Grønland = Greenland bioscience 121: 165 p.


Vasilenko, S.V., 1974. Caprellidae of the seas of the USSR and adjacant waters: Order Amphipoda (fam.: Paraceropodae, Phtisicidae, Caprellidae: Kaprellidy Moskie Kozochki morei SSSR i sopredelnykh vod: 288 p. [in Russian]


Vinogradov, M.E., A. F. Volkov and T. N. Semenova, 1996. Hyperiid Amphipods (Amphipoda, Hyperiidia) of the World Ocean: 650 p., figs, tabs. Science Publishers/Enfield


Watling, Les, James A, Blake and Paul Valentich Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 12. Crustacea, Part 3: Amphipoda: 251 p., 3 b/w plates, 185 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA


Alonso, M., 1996 Crustacea, Branchiopoda. Fauna Iberica. 7. Madrid: Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas. 486 pp., 191 figs. [in Spanish].

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Branchiopoda


Flössner, D., 1972. Krebstiere, Crustacea, Kiemen- und Blattfusser, Branchiopoda, Fischlause, Branchiura. - Die Tierwelt Deutschlands. 60. 501 pp. [in German]

Arthropoda, Crustacea, BranchiopodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Branchiopoda


199 parasites E North Atlantic German

200 barnacles English

201 barnacles E North Atlantic English

202 Boschma, H., 1955. The described species of the family Sacculinidae. Zool. Verh. (Leiden) 27: 1-76. parasites English

203 barnacles W South Pacific English

204 parasites English


206 parasites E North Atlantic English




210 French


212 barnacles Mediterranean Italian

213 Schram, Frederick R. and Hoeg, J., 1995. New frontiers in barnacle evolution: ix, 318, [40] p. foto's. barnacles English

214 Southward, A.J. (ed.), 1987. Barnacle Biology. Balkema, Rotterdam. barnacles English



217 barnacles Russia Russian


Flössner, D., 1972. Krebstiere, Crustacea, Kiemen- und Blattfusser, Branchiopoda, Fischlause, Branchiura. - Die Tierwelt Deutschlands. 60. 501 pp. [in German]

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Branchiura

Anderson, D., 1993. Barnacles, Structure, Function, Development and Evolution: i-xii, 1-357, 110 fig.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia

Bassindale, R., 1964 British barnacles with keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna. London. 49 pp.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, CirripediaArthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia

Foster, B.A., 1978. The marine fauna of New Zeland: barnacles (Cirripedia Thoracica). Memoirs New Zeal. Ocean. Inst. 69: 1-160.


Grygier, M.J. 1985. Lauridae: taxonomy and morphology of ascothoracid crustacean parasites of zoanthids. Bull. Mar. Sci. 36: 278-303.


Henry, Dora Priaulx and MacLaughlin, P.A., 1975. The barnacles of the Balanus amphitrite complex (Cirripedia, Thoracica). – Zool. Verhand., Leiden: 141: 254 p., 12 pl..


Høeg, J. and J. Lùtzen, 1985. Crustacea Rhizocephala. - Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia 6: 1-92. Scandinavian Univ. Press, Norway


Hoeg, J.T. and A.V. Rybakov, 1992. Revision of the Rhizocephala Akentrogonida (Cirripedia), with a list of all the species and a key to the identification of families. - J. Crustacean Biol. 12: 600-609.


Newman, W.A. and A. Ross, 1971. Antarctic Cirripedia. Amer. Geophys. Union Ant. Res. Series 14: 1-257.


Newman, W.A. and A. Ross, 1976. Revision of the Balanomorpha: including a catalog of the species. Memoirs San Diego Soc. nat. Hist. 9: 1-108.


Newman, W.A., 1997. Sous-Classe des Cirripèdes. Super-Ordres des Thoraciques et des Acrothoraciques. In Traitè de Zoologie, Tome 7 (J. Forest, ed.), fasc. 2, pp. 453-450. Masson et cie, Paris. [in French].


Nilsson-Cantell, Carl-August, 1978. Cirripedia Thoracica and Acrothoracica. Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia: 5: [7],137p.


Relini, G., 1980. Cirripedi toracici. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 2: 119 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]

Arthropoda, Crustacea, CirripediaArthropoda, Crustacea, CirripediaArthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia

Southward, A.J. and Crisp, D.J., 1963. Barnacles. Catalogue of main marine fouling organisms , 1, 46pp. Paris: O.E.C.D. Publications.


Spivey, H.R., 1982. Rhizocephala. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 229-232. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Tarasov, N.I. and Zevina, G.B., 1957. Usonogie raki (Cirripedia thoracica) morei SS, [Crustacea: Cirripedia thoracica of the seas of the USSR]. - Rakoobraznye 6: p. 1-267. [in Russian]


Tomlinson, J.T., 1969. The burrowing barnacles (Cirripedia, order Acrothoracica). Bull. US nat. Mus. 296: 1-162.




220 barnacles Russian

221 barnacles Russian

222 barnacles deepsea Russian



225 English

226 English

227 Black Sea Bulgarian

228 Mediterranean French

229 French

230 Russia Russian

231 plankton Russia Russian

232 Black Sea Bulgarian

233 plankton E North Pacific English

234 plankton W South Pacific English

235 associates E North Atlantic English

236 plankton W North Pacific Russian

Young, P. S., 1998. Cirripedia (Crustacea) from the "Campagne Biaçores" in the Azores region including a generic revision of Verrucidae. - Zoosystema 20(1): 31-92.


Zevina, G.B., 1981. [Barnacles of the suborder Lepadomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the World Ocean. Part. 1. Family Scalpellidae. Guides Fauna USSR] 127: 1-406. Zool. Inst. Acad. Sci., Leningrad. [in Russian]


Zevina, G.B., 1982. [Barnacles of the suborder Lepadomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the World Ocean. Part. 2. Other families. Guides Fauna USSR] 133: 1-221. Zool. Inst. Acad. Sci., Leningrad. [in Russian]


Zevina, G.B., 1987. Abyssal Verrucomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the Atlantic and Indian Ocean. - Zool. Zhurnal 66: 1304-1313. [in Russian]


Zevina, G.B., 1987. Abyssal Verrucomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the Pacific. 1. The North Pacific. - Zool. Zhurnal 66: 1812-1821. [in Russian]


Zevina, G.B., 1988. Abyssal Verrucomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the Pacific. 2. The South Pacific. Zool. Zhurnal 67: 31-40. [in Russian]


Zullo, V.A., 1982. Cirrpedia. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 220-228. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Alekseev, Victor, Wyngaard, Grace A. and Ferrari, Frank D., 2000. Advances in copepod taxonomy: a tribute to Ulrich Einsle. – Hydrobiologia, Special Issue vol. 417 (1-3): x, 124 p.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda

Apostolov, A. and T.M. Marinov, 1988. Copepoda Harpacticoida (morski kharpaktikoidi). [Copepoda, Harpacticoida (marine harpacticoids)]. - Fauna Bolgarii [Fauna Bulgarica], 18: 1-384. Sofia, Izd. B'lg. Akad. Nauk. [in Bulgarian]


Bodin, P., 1964. Recherches sur la systématique et la distribution des Copépodes Harpacticoïdes des substrats meubles des environs de Marseille. - Recl Trav. Stn mar. Endoume, 51: 107-183. [in French].


Bodin, Ph., 1967. Catalogue des nouveaux Copepodes Harpactoides marins. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist (n.s.) A Zoologie L 1, 1-76. [in French]


Boruckij, E.V., 1952. Harpacticoida presnych vod. Fauna SSSR i sopredel'nych stran = Faune de l'USSR et des pays limitrophes: 50. Akademija nauk SSSR. [in Russian]


Boruckij, E.V., Stepanova, L.A. and Kos, Marina Sergeevna, 1991. Opredelitel' Calanoida presnykh vod SSSR: 502 p. [in Russian]


Botev, B., Apostolov, Apostol Metodiev and Marinov, Tenju Minkov, 1988. Copepoda, Harpacticoida (morski charpaktikoidi). Fauna na Balgarija: 18: 384 p. [in Bulgarian]


Bowman, T.E. and Johnson, M.W., 1973. Distributional Atlas of Calanoid Copepods in the California Current Region: 1949 and 1950: vii, 239 p.


Bradford-Grieve, J.M., 1994. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Pelagic Calanoid Copepoda. N.Z. Ocean. Inst. Memoir 102: 1-160.


Brady, G. Stewardson, 1978-1980. A monograph of the free and semi-parasitic Copepoda of the British Islands, 3 vols. Ray Society


Brodskii, K.A., 1957. Fauna Veslonogikh Rashkov: (Calanoida) i Zoögeograficheskoje Rajonirovanij, Severmoi chasti Tikhogo Okeana i Sopredelnykh Vod = Fauna of Calanoida Northern Pacific and neighbouring seas: 222 p. [in Russian]



237 Mediterranean Italian

238 plankton Southern Africa English

239 English



242 E North Atlantic Polish

243 Gee, M. (ed.), et al., 1996. Harpacticoid Copepods, Part 1. Synopses Brit. Fauna 51: . FSC. E North Atlantic English

244 associates; E North Atlantic English

245 English


247 plankton W South Pacific English

248 associates English



251 English



254 associates Mediterranean English

255 associates Mediterranean English

Carli, A. and Crisafi, P., 1983. Copepodi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 11: 125 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]


Carola M., 1994. Checklist of the marine planktonic Copepoda of Southern Africa and their worldwide geographic distribution: pp. 30.


Coull, B.C., 1982. Harpacticoida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 212-217. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Cressey, Roger and Cressey, Hillary Boyle, 1980. Parasitic copepods of mackerel- and tuna-like fishes (Scombridae) of the world: iv, 186 p.


Dojiri, M., 1987. Revision of the genera of the Caligidae (Siphonostomatoida) copepods predominantly parasitic of marine fishes: xviii, 721 p.


Drzycimski, I., 1985. Widlonogi denne = Copepoda Harpacticoida. - Katalogu fauny Polski: 41: 45 p. [in Polish]

Arthropoda, Crustacea, CopepodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda

Gotto, V., 1993. Commensal and Parasitic Copepods associated with Marine Invertebrates (and whales). Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 46: 1-265.


Grygier, M.J. 1995. Annotated chronological bibliography of Monstrilloida (Crustacea: Copepoda). - Galaxea 12: 1-82.


Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1995. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Copepods. Springer Verlag: i-xiv, 1-279.


Heron, G.A. and J.M. Bradford-Grieve, 1995. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Pelagic Copepoda : Poecilostomatoida : Oncaeidae. N.Z. Ocean. Inst. Memoir 104: 1-57.


Humes, A. and J.H. Stock, 1973. A revision of the family Lichomolgidae Kossmann, 1877, Cyclopoid copepods mainly associated with marine invertebrates. Smithsonian cont. Zool. 127: 1-368.


Humes, A.G. and Boxshall, G.A. 1996. A revision of the lichomolgoid complex (Copepoda: Poecilostomatoida), with the recognition of six new families. - J. nat. Hist. 30: 175-227.


Humes, A.G., 1982. A review of Copepoda associated with sea anemones and anemone-like forms (Cnidaria, Anthozoa).— Trans Am. phil. Soc. 72 (2): 1-120, figs. 1-46.


Huys, R. and G.A. Boxhall, 1991. Copepod Evolution: i-viii, 1-468, 279 figs, 43 pl.. Ray Society 159.


Huys, R., 1996. Superornatiremidae fam. nov. (Copepoda: Harpacticoida): An enigmatic family from North Atlantic anchihaline caves. - Sci. Mar., 60(4): 497-542.


Huys, R., Gee, J. M., More, C. G. and Hamond, R., 1996. Marine and brackish water harpacticoid copepods Part 1. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 51: 352 pp. E.J. Brill. Leiden.


Illg, P.L. and Dudley, P.L. 1961. Notodelphyid copepods from Banyuls-sur-Mer. Vie Milieu (Supplement 12): 1-126.


Illg, P.L. and Dudley, P.L. 1965. Notodelphyid copepods from the vicinity of Naples. Pubbl. Staz. zool. Napoli 34: 373-451.




257 Kabata, Z., 1979. Parasitic Copepoda of British Fishes. Ray Society Publ.152: i-xii, 1-468. parasites E North Atlantic English

258 parasites

259 Kabata, Z., 1992. Copepods Parasitic on Fishes. - Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 47: 1-264 parasites E North Atlantic English

260 plankton N Indian Ocean English

261 Lang, K., 1948. Monographie der Harpacticiden I,II: 5-1683. Hakan Ohlsson, Lund. [in German] German

262 German

263 parasites Central North Pacific English



266 Markhasewa, E.L., 2000. Copepods: Aetideidae of the World. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam. plankton English


268 plankton W North Pacific English

269 W South Atlantic Spanish

270 parasites N Indian Ocean English

271 Mediterranean; Black Sea English

272 plankton French

273 plankton French

274 plankton French

275 Rose, M., 1970. Copépodes pélagiques (reprint). - Faune de France: 26: 374 p. [in French] plankton French

Illg, P.L. and Dudley, P.L. 1980. The family Ascidicolidae and its subfamilies (Copepoda, Cyclopoida), with descriptions of new species. Mém. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris (N.S.) (A) (Zoologie) 117: 1-192.



Kabata, Z., 1988. Copepoda and Branchiura.- Canadian special publication of fisheries and aquatic sciences 101: 4-127.


Kasturirangan, L.R., 1963. A key for the identification of the more common planktonic Copepoda of Indian coastal waters: iv, 87 p.


Lang, K., 1975. Monographie der Harpacticiden: 1682 p., maps, tables, line drawings, figs. (reprint of 1948 edition). [in German]


Lewis, A.G., 1966. Copepod crustaceans parasitic on elasmobranch fishes of the Hawaiian Islands. Proc. U.S. Natl. Mus. 118(3524): 57-154.


Lewis, A.G., 1967. Copepod crustaceans parasitic on teleost fishes of the Hawaiian Islands. Proc. U.S. Natl. Mus. 121(3574): 1-204.


Markhaseva, E.L. 1996. Calanoid copepods of the family Aetideidae of the World Ocean. - Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta: 1-331. St Petersburg.


Mazzocchi, M.G. et al., 1995. Copepods. Atlas of marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 279 p.


Mori, Takamochi, 1964. The pelagic Copepoda from the neighbouring waters of Japan: iv, 230 p., 80 p.pl.


Pallares, R.E., 1968. Copepodos Marinos de la Ria Deseado: Contribución sistemática – ecológica: 125 p. Buenos Aires. [in Spanish].


Pillai, N.K., 1985. Copepod parasites of marine fishes. - Fauna of India and the adjacent countries: xxiv, 900 p.


Por, F.D., 1964. A study of Levantine and Pontic Harpacticoida (Crustacea, Copepoda). - Zool. Verh., Leiden, 64: 1-128.


Razouls, C. 1995. Diversité et répartition géographique chez les copépodes pélagiques. 1. Calanoida. Annal. Inst. Oceanogr. 71: 81-404. [in French].


Razouls, C. 1995. Diversité et répartition géographique chez les copépodes pélagiques. 2. Platycopioida, ….., Cyclopoida, Poecilostomatoida, Siphonostomatoida, Harpacticoida, Monstrilloida. - Annal. Inst. Oceanogr. 72: 1-149. [in French].


Razouls, C., 1982. Répertoire mondial taxinomique et bibliographique provisoire des Copépodes planctonique marins et des eaux saumâtres: divers systèmes de classifcation, 2 vol. [in French]





277 Russian


279 Vervoort, W., 1951. Plankton copepods from the atlantic sector of the Antarctic: 156 p. plankton Southern Ocean English


281 Central Indo-Pacific English


283 English



286 Black Sea Rumanian

287 Bacescu, M., 1988,1992. Crustaceorum Catalogus 7 and 8. Cumacea I. II, i-iv, 1-173; i-iv, 1-468. English


289 Fage, Louis, 1951. Cumacés. - Faune de France: 54: 136 p. Lechevalier, Paris. [in French] French


291 English


293 Jones, N.S., 1958. Cumacea. Fiches d'Identification Zooplankton 71-80. plankton E North Atlantic English

294 Russia Russian

295 English

Shih, C.T., 1982. Calanoida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 203-212. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Shuvalov, V.S., 1980. Veslonogie rachki-tsiklopoidy semeistva Oithonidae Mirovogo okeana: 194 p. Leningrad: Nauka, Leningradskoe otd-nie. [in Russian]


Soyer, J., 1971. Bionomie benthique du plateau continental de la côte catalane française. III. Les peuplements de Copépodes Harpacticoïdes (Crustacea). - Vie Milieu, (B)21(2): 337-511. [in French].



Vervoort, W., 1963. Pelagic Copepoda: Part I: Copepoda Calanoida of the families Calanidae up to and including Euchaetidae: p. 77-194.


Vervoort, W., 1964. Free-living Copepoda from Ifaluk Atoll in the Caroline Islands with notes on related species: x, 431 p.


Vervoort, W., 1965. Pelagic Coppoda: Part II: Copepoda Calanoida of the families Phaennidae up to and including Acartiidae, containing the description of a new species of the Aetideidae: 216 p.


Volkmann, B., 1979. A revision of the genus Tisbe (Copepoda, Harpactoidea). Part. I. Archiviodi Oceanografia and Limnologia vol. 19, supplement: 122-283.


Wilson, Charles Branch, 1972. The copepods of the Woods Hole region, Massachusetts - Smithsonian Instution USNM publications 158 (reprint). xx, 635 p, 41 pl.


Yamaguti, S. 1963. Parasitic Copepoda and Branchiura of fishes: i-x, 1-1104. – Interscience Publishers, New York.


Bâcescu, M. C., 1951. Cumacea. - Fauna Republicii Socialiste România. Crustacea, vol. 4(1): 95 p. Bucuresti: Academia Republicii populare Romîne. [In Rumanian].

Arthropoda, Crustacea, CumaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea

Blake, J.A. and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 11. The Crustacea, Part 2: Isopoda Cumacea and Tanaidacea: 278 p., 109 figs, tabs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea



Gerken, S. and Watling, L., 1999. Cumacea (Crustacea) of the Faeroe Island region. - Fróðskaparrit 47: 199-227.


Jones, N. S. 1969. The Systematics and Distribution of Cumacea from Depths Exceeding 200 Meters. - Galathea Report 10: 99-180.


Jones, N. S., 1976. British cumaceans: arthropoda: crustacea: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna: 7: [5], 66 p.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, CumaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea

Lomakina, N.B., 1958. [Cumacea of the seas of the U.S.S.R.]. - Opredeliteli po Faune S.S.S.R; no. 66. [in Russian]


Watling, L. 1991. Revision of the Cumacean Family Leuconidae. - Journal of Crustacean Biology 11:569-582.



296 English

297 English


299 crabs E North Atlantic Dutch


301 Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese



304 shrimps Central Indo-Pacific English

305 Banner, A.H. and D.M. Banner, 1973-1982. The alpheid shrimp of Australia, 3 vols. shrimps Australia English

306 Southern Africa English

307 plankton Mediterranean English

308 plankton Mediterranean French

309 French

310 shrimps Indo-W Pacific English

311 shrimps English

312 shrimps E North Pacific English

313 shrimps W Central Atlantic English

314 Chang, C.M., 1965. Edible Crustacea of Taiwan: i-ii, 1-60, 53 figs W North Pacific English

Watling, L., 1982. Cumacea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 243-245. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Abele, L.G. and B.E. Felgenhauer, 1982. Decapoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 296-326. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda

Abele, L.G., W. Kim, 1986. An illustrated guide to the marine decapod Crustaceans of Florida.- State of Florida, Dept. of Environmental Regulation, Technical Series 8(1) parts 1 and 2: 1-760.


Adema, J.P.H.M. 1991. De krabben van Nederland en België ]Crabs of the Netherlands and Belgium] (Crustacea, Decapoda, Brachyura): 244 p.. – Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum, Leiden. [in Dutch]


Allen, J. A., 1967 The fauna of the Clyde Sea area: Crustacea: Euphausiacea and Decapoda, with an illustrated key to the British species. Millport: Scottish Marine Biological Association. 116 pp.


Anonymous, 1995. Check List of Marine Shrimps and Lobster in Vietnam: 170 p. Nha Trang, Vietnam. [in Vietnamese]


Baba, K., Hayashi, K. and Toriyama, M., 1986. Decapod custaceans from continental shelf and slope around Japan: the intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental slopes: 336 p.


Bacescu, M., 1967. Decapoda. - Fauna Republ.Soc.Romania, Crustacea, vol. 4(9):1-351. Bucuresti: Academia Republicii populare Romîne. [in Rumanian]


Banner, A.H. and D.M. Banner, 1966. The alpheid shrimp of Thailand. Monogr. Siam Soc., (3): 1-168.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, DecapodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda

Barnard, K.H., 1950. Descriptive catalogue of South African decapod Crustacea. Annals South African Museum, 38:1-837, figs 1-154


Barnich, R., 1996 The larvae of the Crustacea Decapoda (excl. Brachyura) in the plankton of the French Mediterranean coast. (Identification keys and systematic review), pp. 189. Göttingen: Westfälische Wilhems-Universität, Münster.


Bourdillon-Casanova, L., 1960. Le meroplancton du golfe de Marseille: les larves de crustaces decapodes.- Rec. trav. Sta. Mar. Endoume 30(18): 1-286. [in French]


Bouvier, E.L., 1940 (reprint 1970). Decapodes marcheurs. Faune de France, 37: 1-404, figs 1-222, pls 1-14. [in French]



Bruce, A.J., 1994. A synopsis of the Indo-West Pacific genera of the Pontoniinae (Crustacea: Decapoda: Palaemonidae). - Theses zoologicae: 25: 172 p.


Burukovsky, R. N., 1985. Key to shrimps and lobsters. - Russian translations series. 5: 188 pp.. Rotterdam: A.A. Balkema.


Butler, T.H., 1990. Shrimps of the Pacific Coast of Canada.- Can. Bull. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 202: i-xi, 1-280.


Chace, F.A., Jr., 1972. The Shrimps of the Smithsonian-Bredin Caribbean Expeditions with a Summary of the West Indian Shallow-water Species (Crustacea: Decapoda: Natantia).- Smiths. Contr. Zool. 98: i-x, 1-179.




315 crabs E North Atlantic English

316 E North Atlantic Norwegian

317 Clark, Paul F., 1986. North-East Atlantic crabs: an atlas of distribution: 252 p. crabs E North Atlantic English


319 shrimps W Indian Ocean French

320 shrimps deepsea E Central Atlantic French


322 crabs W North Pacific English

323 shrimps English

324 shrimps English

325 French

326 French

327 Fize, A. and Serène, R., 1957. Les Hapalocarcinidés du Viêt-Nam: 202 p. [in French] associates Central Indo-Pacific French

328 lobsters Indo-W Pacific English

329 E North Atlantic Spanish

330 crabs E North Atlantic Spanish

331 E North Atlantic Spanish

332 Gurney, Robert, 1960. Bibliography of the larvae of decapod Crustacea: vi, 306 p. plankton English

333 crabs E North Pacific English

334 shrimps E North Atlantic English

Christiansen, M. E., 1969. Crustacea Decapoda Brachyura. - Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia. 2. 1-143 pp.


Christiansen, M.E., 1972. Crustacea Decapoda. Tifotkreps: 1-71.- Universitetsforlaget, Oslo-Bergen-Tromso. [in Norwegian]


Cottiglia, M., 1983. Crostacei Decapodi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane, 10:1-148, text figs 1-51, pls 1-4.Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]


Crosnier, A., 1978. Crustacés Décapodes Pénéides Aristeidae (Benthesicyminae, Aristeinae, Solenocerinae). - Faune de Madagascar 46: 197 p. [in French]


Crosnier, A., J. Forest, 1973. Les crevettes profondes de l'Atlantique oriental tropical.- Faune Tropicale, 19: 1-409.- ORSTOM, Paris. [in French]


Crothers, J. and Crothers, M., 1983 A key to the crabs and crab-like animals of British inshore waters. - Field Studies 5: 753-806.


Dai, A., and Yang, S. 1991. Crabs of the China Seas. (English Edition ed.) China Ocean Press and Springer-Verlag, Bejing, 682 pp.


Dall, W., B.J. Hill, P.C. Rothlisberg, and D.J. Staples. 1990. The Biology of the Penaeidae. - Advances in Marine Biology 27: i-xiii, 1-489. London: Academic Press Limited.


Dore, I. and C. Frimodt, 1991. An Illustrated Guide to Shrimp of the World: 230 p., 142 col plates and maps. USA


d'Udekem d'Acoz, Cédric, 1999. Inventaire et distribution des crustacées décapodes de l'Atlantique nord-oriental, de la Méditerranée et des eaux continentales adjacentes au nord de 25N.: 383 p. [in French]



Falciai, L. and Minervini, R., 1996. Guide des homards, crabes, langoustes, crevettes et autres crustacés décapodes d'Europe: 287 pp. Lausanne, Paris: Delachaux et Niestlé. [in French]




George, R.W. and L.B. Holthuis, 1965. A revision of the Indo-West Pacific spiny lobsters of the Panulirus japonicus group. Zoologische Verhandelingen, Leiden, 72:1-36.


Gonzalez, J.A., 1995. Catalogo de los Cruscaceos Decapodos de las Islas Canarias. Gambas, Langostas, Cengrojos: 1-282., 200 col. phot. Turquesa, Santa Cruz. [in Spanish]


Gonzalez-Gurriarn, E., and Mendez, G.M. Crustaceos decapodos des costas de Galizia. I. Brachyura. Seminario de Estudias Galagos: 242 pp. [in Spanish].


Guillen Nieto, J.E., 1990. Guia ilustrada de los crustaceos decapodos del litoral Alicantino: 1-316.- Instituto de Cultura "Juan Gil-Albert", Diputacion de Alicante, Alicante. [in Spanish].


Hart, Josephine F. L., 1982. Crabs and their relatives of British Columbia. British Columbia Provincial Museum, Handbook: 40: i-iii,1-266.


Holthuis, L. B. and Fransen, C. J. H. M., 1993. Coastal shrimps and prawns. - Synopses of the British Fauna: 142 pp. Field Studies Council.



335 E North Atlantic Dutch

336 shrimps English

337 shrimps English


339 shrimps English

340 Holthuis, L.B., 1951. The Caridean Crustacea of Tropical West Africa.- Atlantide Report 2: 7-187. E Central Atlantic English

341 shrimps English

342 lobsters E South Pacific English

343 W Central Atlantic English

344 lobsters English


346 Mediterranean; Black Sea French


348 English

349 Ingle, R., 1980. British Crabs. pp 1-109. London: British Museum (Natural History) crabs E North Atlantic English




Holthuis, L.B. 1950. Decapoda (K. IX) A. Natantia, Macrura Reptantia, Anomura en Stomatopoda (K. X). – Fauna van Nederland, 15: 1-166. [in Dutch]


Holthuis, L.B. 1980. Shrimps and prawns of the world, FAO species catalogue Vol.1. An annotated catalogue of species of interest to fisheries known to date. FAO Fisheries Synopsis 125(1):1-271. FAO, Rome.


Holthuis, L.B. and Fransen, C.H.J.M., 1993. The recent genera of the Caridean and Stenopodidean shrimps (Crustacea, Decapoda): with an appendix on the order Amphionidacea: 328 p. Nat. Museum of Nat. Hist. Leiden.


Holthuis, L.B. and Gottlieb, E., 1958. An annotated list of the Decapod Crustacea of the mediterranean coast of Israel, with an appendix listing the Decapoda of the Eastern mediterranean. - Bull. of the Research Council of Israel Vol. 7B No. 1-2: p. 1-126.


Holthuis, L.B., 1951. A general Revision of the Palaemonidae (Crustacea Decapoda Natantia) of the Americas: I: the subfamilies Euryrhynchinae and pontoniinae: p. 1-332.


Holthuis, L.B., 1952. A general Revision of the Palaemonidae (Crustacea Decapoda Natantia) of the Americas: II: the subfamilies Palaemoninae: p. 1-396.


Holthuis, L.B., 1952. The Crustacea Decapoda Macrura of Chile.- Lunds Univ. Årsskr., Ny Foljd, Avd. 2, 47(10): 1-110.


Holthuis, L.B., 1959. The Crustacea Decapoda of Suriname (Dutch Guiana). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 44: 1-296.


Holthuis, L.B., 1974. The lobsters of the superfamily Nephropidea of the Atlantic Ocean (Crustacea: Decapoda). Biological results of the University of Miami deep-sea expeditions. 106. Bull. mar. Sci. Un. Miami 24: 723-884.


North Atlantic; South Atlantic

Holthuis, L.B., 1985. A revision of the family Scyllaridae (Crustacea: Decapoda: Macrura). I. Subfamily Ibacinae. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 218: 1-130.


Holthuis, L.B., 1987. Crevettes. In: W. Fischer, M. Schneider, M.-L. Bauchot, Fiches FAO d'identification des especes pour les besoins de la pêche. Mediterranee et mer Noire, zone de pêche 37, revision 1, Volume I, vegetaux et invertebres: 189-292.- FAO. [in French]


Holthuis, L.B., 1995/96. FAO Species Catalogue. Vol. 13. Marine Lobsters of the World of interest to fisheries. CD-ROM (Macintosh or Windows). ETI, Amsterdam


Ingle, R. W., 1997. Crayfishes, lobsters and crabs of Europe: an illustrated guide to common and traded species: xi, 281 p. London, New-York: Chapman and Hall.




Ingle, R., 1991. Larval Stages of North East Atlantic Crabs: An Illustrated Key: 1-363, 78 line drawings, 7 bl/w half tones. Chapman and Hall.


Ingle, R., 1992, Hermit Crabs of the Northeastern Atlantic Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea: 1-495. Chapman and Hall.


Ingle, R., 1996. Shallow water crabs: keys and notes for the identification of the species, 2nd ed - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 25: vii, 243 p.. Shrewsbury: Field Studies Council.





355 shrimps N Indian Ocean English

356 shrimps French


358 W Indian Ocean German

359 shrimps W North Pacific Chinese


361 English

362 lobsters W North Atlantic English

363 E Central Atlantic English

364 crabs E Central Atlantic English


366 crabs W South Pacific English

367 crabs W South Pacific English

368 crabs Indo-W Pacific English

369 Italian

370 shrimps French

371 E Central Atlantic English


Jensen, G.C., 1995. Pacific Coast Crabs and Shrimps: 96 p., 168 col photos. Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.


Kensley, B.F., 1972. Shrimps and prawns of Southern Africa: 1-65.- South african Museum editions.


Kurian, C.V. and V.O. Sebastian, 1982. Prawns and prawn fisheries of India, (ed.2): i-xiv,1-286, figs 1.1-12.1


Lagardere, J.-P., 1971. Les crevettes des côtes du Maroc.- Trav. Inst. Sci. Cherifien Fac. Sci., Rabat, ser. Zool. 36: 1-140. [in French]



Lewinsohn, C. and Holthuis, L.B., 1986 The Crustacea Decapoda of Cyprus. - Zoologische Verhand., Leiden 230: 1-64.


Lewinsohn, C., 1969. Die Anomuren des Roten Meeres: (Crustacea decapoda: Paguridea, Galatheidea, Hippidea). – Zool. Verhand., Leiden: VI, 216 p. [in German]


Liu, J.Y., 1955. Economic shrimps and prawns of North China: i-v, 1-73, text figs 1-3, pls 1-24. [in Chinese]


MacLaughlin, P.A., 1974. The hermit crabs (Crustacea Decapoda, Paguridea) of Northwestern North America. – Zool. Verhand., Leiden 130: 396 p.


Macpherson, E., 1987. Revision of the family Lithodidae Samouelle, 1819: (Crustacea, Decapoda, Anomura) in the Atlantic Ocean: Crustacea: 153 p.


Manning, R.B. 1987. Notes on Western Atlantic Callianassidae (Crustacea: Decapoda: Thalassinidea). Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 100: 386-401.


Manning, R.B. and Chace F.A., 1990. Decapod and Stomatopod Crustacea from Ascension Island, South Atlantic Ocean: pp. 91, 47 figs.


Manning, R.B. and Holthuis, L.B., 1981. West African brachyuran crabs (Crustacea: Decapoda). - Smithsonian contributions to zoology ; no. 306: xii, 379 p.


Manning, R.B., and Felder, D.L., 1991. Revision of the American Callianassidae (Crustacea, Decapoda, Thalassinidea). Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 104: 764-792.


W North Atlantic; E North Pacific

McLay, C.L.,1988. Brachyura and Crab-like Anomura of New Zealand. Leigh Marine Lab. Bull. No. 22: 463 pp.


McLay, CL (1993) Crustacea Decapoda: The sponge crabs (Dromiidae) of New Caledonia and the Philippines with a review of the genera. In: A.Crosnier (ed.) Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, volume 10. Mem. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., 156 : 111-251. Paris.


McLay, CL (1995) A review of the Dynomenidae Ortmann, 1892 (Crustacea, Decapoda) based on collections from New Caledonia, the Philippine Islands, Indonesia and Madagascar. Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, volume 14. Mem. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., 158 : 98


Minervini, Roberto and Bernucci, Paolo, 1992. Guida dei Crostacei Decapodi d'Europa: 282 p. Padova : Muzzio. [in Italian] [French translation, Lausanne: Delachaux et Niestlé, 1996].



Miquel, J.C., 1982. Le genre Metapenaeus (Crustacea, Penaeidae): taxonomie, biologie et pêches mondiales. – Zool. Verhand., Leiden: 195: 137 p. [in French]


Miyake S. and Baba K., 1970. The Crustacea Galatheidae from the tropical-subtropical region of West Africa, with a list of the known species: bross., pp. 34, 9 figs.


Miyake, S., 1983. Japanese Crustacean Decapods and Stomatopods in Colour. Vo. II. Brachyura (Crabs): 1-277, 64 colour pls. – Hoikusha Publ. Co. Ltd.



373 crabs E Central Atlantic French


375 lobsters Central Indo-Pacific English

376 lobsters E North Atlantic Portuguese

377 French

378 lobsters W Central Atlantic English

379 crabs plankton E North Atlantic English

380 English



383 lobsters Australia English


385 E South Pacific Spanish

386 E South Pacific Spanish

387 Retamal, M.A., 2000. Decápodos de Chile. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam. [in Spanish] E South Pacific Spanish


389 lobsters Indo-W Pacific English


Monod, Th., 1956. Hippidea et Brachyura ouest-africains. - Mém. de l'Inst. Français d'Afrique Noire 45: 674 p. [in French]


Müller, H.-G., 1993. Catalogue of the Indo-Pacific Pontoniine Shrimps: 1-153. Lab. Tropical Ecosystems, Wetzlar [also published on floppy disk].


Naiyanetr, Phaibul, 1998. Checklist of Crustacean fauna in Thailand (Decapoda and Stomatopoda). = OEPP Biodiversity Series ; vol. 5: 161 p. Bangkok : Office of Environmental Policy and Planning


Nobre, A., 1936. Crustaceos Decapodes e Stomatopodes marinhos de Portugal, 2.a ed.- Fauna Marinha da Portugal, 4: i-viii: 1-213, pls. 1-61. [in Portugese]


Noël, P.-Y., 1992. Clé préliminaire d'identification des Crustacea Decapoda de France et des principales autres espèces d'Europe. - Patrimoines Naturels. 9: 146 pp. Paris: Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle. [in French]



Opresko, L., D. Opresko, R. Thomas, G. Voss and F.M. Bayer, 1973. Guide to the lobsters and lobster-like animals of Florida, the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean region. Sea Grant Field Guide Series, no. 1:i-vi,1-44.


Paula, J., 1996. A key and bibliography for the identification of zoeal stages of brachyuran crabs from the Atlantic coast of Europe. - Journal of Plankton Research 18(1): 17-27.


Paula, J., A. Flores and C. Fransen, 2001. Advances in Decapod Crustacean Research [Proceedings Colloquium Lisbon 1999]. – Hydrobiologia 449: i-ix, 1-305.


Pike, R. B. and Williamson, D. I., 1960. Larvae of decapod crustacea of the families Diogenidae and Paguridae from the bay of Naples. - Pubblicazioni della stazione zoologica di Napoli 32: 463-552.


Poore, G.C.B., 1994. A phylogeny of the families of Thalassinidea (Crustacea: Decapoda) with keys to families and genera. Mem. Mus. Victoria 54: 79-120.


Poore, G.C:B. and D.J.G. Griffin, 1979. The Thalassinidea (Crustacea: Decapoda) of Australia. Records Australian Museum 32: 217-321, figs 1-56


Racek, A.A. and Dall, W., 1965. Littoral Penaeinae (Crustacea Decapoda) from Northern Australia, New Guinea, and adjacent waters: 116 p., 13 p. pl.


Retamal, M.A., 1977. Los Crustaceos Decapodos Chilenos de importancia economica. Gayana, (Zool.) 39:1-50, figs 1-19. [in Spanish]


Retamal, M.A., 1981. Catalogo ilustrado de los Crustaceos Decapodos de Chile. Illustrated catalog for the decapod crustaceans of Chile. Gayana, (Zool.), 44:1-110, figs 1-208. [in Spanish]


Rodriguez, G., 1980. Los Crustaceos Decapodos de Venezuela: 1-494.- Instituto Venezolano de Investigaciones Cientificas, Caracas.


Sakai, K. 1982. Revision of Upogebiidae (Decapoda, Thalassinidea) in the Indo-West Pacific region. Researches on Crustacea (The Carcinological Society of Japan), Spec.No.1: 1-106.


Sakai, K. 1992. The families Callianideidae and Thalassinidae, with the description of two new subfamilies, one new genus and two new species (Decapoda, Thalassinidea). Naturalists, 4: 1-33.




392 crabs W North Pacific English


394 crabs English

395 crabs W Indian Ocean French

396 shrimps E North Atlantic English



399 crabs N Indian Ocean English

400 crabs Indo-W Pacific English

401 Tirmizi M.M. and W. Javed, 1993. Indian Ocean galatheids (Crustacea, Anomura). Indian Ocean English

402 crabs N Indian Ocean English

403 Tudge, Christopher C., 1995. Hermit crabs of the Great Barrier Reef and coastal Queensland: 40 p. W South Pacific English

404 W North Pacific Russian

405 crabs W North Pacific Chinese

406 shrimps E North Pacific English


408 lobsters W Central Atlantic English

409 Williams, A.B., 1965. Marine decapod crustaceans of the Carolinas. Fishery Bull. 65(1): i-xi, 1-298. W North Pacific English


Sakai, K., and Saint-Laurent, M.d. 1989. A check list of Axiidae (Decapoda, Crustacea, Thalassinidea, Anomula), with remarks and in addition descriptions of one new subfamily, eleven new genera and two new species. Naturalists, 3: 1-104.


Sakai, T., 1976. Crabs of Japan and the Adjacent Seas. In three volumes; English Text, pp. i-xxix, 1-773; Japanese Text, pp. 1-461; plates volume, pp. 1-16, pls. 1-251. – Kodansha Ltd., Tokyo.


Sandberg, L. and McLaughlin, P. A., 1998. Crustacea, Decapoda, Paguridea. - Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia. 10: 120 pp. Scandinavian Univ. Press.


Schmitt, W.L., McCain, J.C. and Davidson, E.S., 1973. Decapoda 1: Brachyura 1: Fam. Pinnotheridae. - Crustaceorum Catalogus ; Pars 3: 160 p. Den Haag: W. Junk


Serène, R., 1984. Crustacés Décapodes Brachyoures de l'Océan Indien Occidental et de la Mer Rouge: Xanthoidea: Xanthidae et Trapeziidae. - Faune tropicale 24: 349 p. [in French]


Smaldon, G., L.B. Holthuis, C.H.J.M. Fransen, 1993. Coastal Shrimps and prawns. Second edition.- Syn. Brit. Fauna (n.s.) 15: i-vii, 1-142.- Oxford University Press, London.


Squires, H. J., 1993. Decapod Crustacean Larvae from Ungava Bay. - Journal of Northwest Atlantic Fishery Science 15: 1-157.


Squires, H.J., 1990. Decapod Crustacea of the Atlantic coast of Canada. Canadian Bulletin Fisheries aquatic Sciences, 221:i-viii,1-532, text figs 1-270, col. pls 1-11


Stephensen, K., 1945. The Brachyura of the Iranian Gulf, with an appendix: the Male pleopoda of the Brachyura: p. 57-237.


Stephenson, W., 1972. An annotated check list and key to Indo-West-Pacific swimming crabs (Crustacea: Decapoda: Portunidae). – Bulletin Royal Society of New Zealand 10: 1-64.


Tirmizi, N.M. and Q.B. Kazmi, 1986. Marine fauna of Pakistan: 4. Crustacea: Brachyura (Domiacea, Archaeobrachyura, Oxystomata, Oxyrhyncha). Publication I: 1-244.


Vinogradov, L.G., 1950. Opredeliteli krevetok, rakov i krabov Dalnego Vostoka. [Keys to the lobsters, shrimps, and crabs of the Far East]. - Izvestia TINRO, 33:179-358, pls 1-53. [in Russian]


Wang, Chia-Hsiang; Liu, Hung-Chang , 1998. Common seashore crabs of Taiwan. Taiwan Museum, Taiwan. 1998: i-v, 1-138, illustr. [in Chinese]


Wicksten, M.K., 1983. A monograph on the shallow water caridean shrimps of the Gulf of California, Mexico.- Allan Hancock Foundation Monograph 13: 1-59.


Williams, A.B. 1984. Shrimps, Lobsters, and Crabs of the Atlantic Coast of the Eastern United States, Maine to Florida. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, D.C., xviii+550 pp.


Williams, A.B. 1993. Mud shrimps, Upogebiidae, from the western Atlantic (Crustacea: Decapoda: Thalassinidea). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 544: 1-77.


Williams, A.B., 1986. Lobsters - Identification, world distribution, and U.S. trade. Marine Fisheries Review, 48(2):1-36, figs 1-80




412 English

413 Yu, Hsiang-ping and Chan, Tin-yam, 1986. The illustrated penaeoid prawns of Taiwan: xiv, 183 p. shrimps W North Pacific English

414 Spanish


416 plankton E North Atlantic English



419 Brinton et al., 1999. Euphausiids of the World Ocean. CD-ROM Macintosh ed. ETI, Amsterdam. plankton English

420 Brinton et al., 2000. Euphausiids of the World Ocean. CD-ROM Windows ed. ETI, Amsterdam. plankton English

421 Brinton, E. 1962. The distribution of Pacific euphausiids. Bull. Scripps Inst. Oceanogr. 8(2): 51-279. plankton English






427 deepsea W North Pacific Russian


429 parasites French

Williams, A.B., 1986. Mud Shrimps from the Eastern Pacific (Thalassinoidea: Upogebiidae). - Mem. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist 14: 1-60.


E North Pacific; E South Pacific

Williams, A.B., et al., 1989. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates from the United States and Canada: Decapod Crustaceans.. - American Fisheries Society Special Publication 17. Bethesda, Maryland




Zariquiey Alvarez, R., 1968. Crustaceos Decapodos Ibericos.- Inv. Pesq., Barcelona 32: i-xv, 1-510. [in Spanish].




Arthropoda, Crustacea, Euphausiacea

Allen, J. A., 1967 The fauna of the Clyde Sea area: Crustacea: Euphausiacea and Decapoda, with an illustrated key to the British species. Millport: Scottish Marine Biological Association. 116 pp.


Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p.


Baker, A. de C., B.P. Boden and E. Brinton, 1990. A Practical Guide to the Euphasiids of the World: 1-96, 40 b/w pl. Natural History Museum, London.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, EuphausiaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, EuphausiaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, EuphausiaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Euphausiacea


Brinton, E., 1967. Distributional atlas of Euphausiacea (Crustacea) in the California Current region: Part I: vii, 275 p.


Brinton, E., 1973. Distributional atlas of Euphausiacea (Crustacea) in the California current region: Part II: vii, 336 p.


Kathman, R.D., W.C. Austin, J.C. Saltman, and J.D. Fulton, 1986. Identification manual of the Mysidacea and Euphausiacea of the northeastern Pacific. Can. Spec. Publ. Fish Aquat. Sci., vol. 93: 1-411.


MacWhinnie, M.A., Denys, C.J. and Angione, P.V., 1981. Euphausiacea bibliography: a world literature survey: 731 p (+ pp. 733-2154 microfiches). Smithsonian Institution


Mauchline, J., 1984. Euphausid, Stomatopod and Leptostracan Crustaceans. Synopses Br. Fauna (n.s.) 30: 1-91.


Birstein, J. A. 1963. Deep-sea isopod crustaceans of the northwestern Pacific Ocean. Institute of Oceanology of the U.S.S.R., Akademii Nauk: Moscow [in Russian with English summary] 213 pp.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda



Bourdon, R. 1976. Les bopyres des porcellanes. Bulletin du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris (3) no. 359, Zoologie 252: 165-245. [in French]







434 Australia English


436 parasites Australia English



439 English


441 E Central Pacific English

442 E Central Pacific English

443 reefs W South Pacific English

444 seashore French

445 Danforth, C.G., 1970. Epicaridea of North America pp. 1-191. English



Bourdon, R. 1980. Les especes du genre Bopyrella J. Bonnier (Crustacea, Isopoda, Bopyridae). - Bulletin du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris (4) 2 (Section A) (no. 1): 185-236. [in French]


Bourdon, R., 1968. Les Bopyridae des mers Europeennes.- Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., Paris, (A), Zoologie, 50(2): 77-424. [in French]



Brandt, A. 1988. Antarctic Serolidae and Cirolanidae (Crustacea: Isopoda): new genera, new species and redescriptions. In: R. Fricke (ed.), Theses Zoologicae 10: 7-143. Konigstein: Koeltz Scientific Books.


Brandt, Angelika, 1990. Antarctic valviferans (Crustacea, Isopoda, Valvifera): new genera, new species and rediscriptions: 176 p. Leiden [etc.] : Brill


Bruce, N. L. 1986. Cirolanidae (Crustacea: Isopoda) of Australia. Records of the Australian Museum Supplement 6: 1-239.


Bruce, N. L. 1986. Revision of the isopod crustacean genus Mothocya Costa, in Hope, 1851 (Cymothoidae: Flabellifera), parasitic on marine fishes. Journal of Natural History 20: 1089-1192.


Bruce, N. L. 1987. Australian Pleopodias Richardson, 1910, and Anilocra Leach, 1818 (Isopoda: Cymothoidae), crustacean parasites of marine fishes. Records of the Australian Museum 39: 85-130.


Bruce, N. L. 1987. Australian Renocila Miers, 1880 (Isopoda, Cymothoidae), crustacean parasites of marine fishes. Records of the Australian Museum 39: 169-182.


Bruce, N. L. 1987. Australian species of Nerocila Leach, 1818, and Creniola n. gen. (Isopoda: Cymothoidae), crustacean parasites of marine fishes. Records of the Australian Museum 39: 355-412.


Bruce, N. L. 1995. The taxonomy and phylogeny of tube-tailed sphaeromatid isopods, Crustacea, ....Ophelia: 43: 127-180.


Brusca, R. C. 1981. A monograph on the Isopoda Cymothoidae (Crustacea) of the eastern Pacific. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 73: 117-199.



Brusca, R., R. Wetzer and S.C. France, 1995. Cirolanidae, Crustacea: Isopoda; Flabellifera, of the tropical eastern Pacific. Proc. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist. 30: 1-96.


Brusca, R.C. and E.W. Iverson, 1985. A Guide to the Marine Isopod Crustacea of Pacific Costa Rica. – Suppl. Revista De Biologia Tropical 33/1: 77 p., 21 line figs and maps. Costa Rica Universidad.


Buce, N.L., 1994. Cirolana and related isopod crustacean genera (family Cirolanidae) from the coral reefs of Madang, Papua New Guinea. Cahier Biol. Mar. 35: 375-414.


Coineau, N. 1971. Les isopodes interstitiels. Documents sur leur ecologie et leur biologie. Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris (Serie A) 64: 1-170. [in French]

Arthropoda, Crustacea, IsopodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda

E North Pacific, W North Atlantic

Gruner, H. E., 1965. Krebstiere oder Crustacea. V. Isopoda 1. - Die Tierwelt Deutschlands 51: 149 pp. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. [in German]


Gruner, H. E., 1966. Krebstiere oder Crustacea. V. Isopoda. 2. - Die Tierwelt Deutchlands 53: 380 pp. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. [in German]



448 Holthuis, L.B. 1956. Isopoda and Tanaidacea (K. V). – Fauna van Nederland, 16: 1-280. [in Dutch] E North Atlantic Dutch


450 deepsea English


452 Indian Ocean English

453 Russian

454 Russian

455 Russian


457 deepsea W South Pacific English

458 parasites Central Indo-Pacific English

459 parasites W Central Atlantic English


461 English

462 deepsea English


464 E South Pacific English

465 English


Kensley, B. 1978. Guide to the marine isopods of southern Africa.173 pp. Cape Town: Trustees of the South African Museum.


Kensley, B. 1982. Deep-Water Atlantic Anthuridea (Crustacea: Isopoda). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 346: 1-60.



Kensley, B. 1982. Revision of the southern African Anthuridea (Crustacea, Isopoda). Annals of the South African Museum 90 (3): 95-200.


Kensley, B., 2001. Biogeography of the marine Isopoda of the Indian Ocean, with a check-list of species and records. In: B. Kensley and R.C. Brusca (eds), Isopod Systematics and Evolution, Crustacean Issues 13: p. 205-264. Balkema, Rotterdam.


Kussakin, O. G. 1982. [Marine and salt water isopod crustaceans (Isopoda) of cold and temperate waters of the Northern Hemisphere]. - Opredeliteli Faune SSSR No. 131: 1-456. Leningrad : Nauka


Kussakin, O. G. 1988. [Marine and brackish isopods (Isopoda) of cold and temperate waters of the northern hemisphere. Volume 3. Suborder Asellota. Part 1. Families Janiridae, etc].. - Opredeliteli Faune SSR 152: 1-500. Leningrad : Nauka. [in Russian]


Kussakin, O. G., and M. V. Malyutina. 1979. [Marine and brackish water isopod Crustacea. Suborder Flabellifera]: 1-470. Leningrad : Nauka. [in Russian]


Kwon, D. H. 1990. A systematic study on the Korean marine isopod crustaceans I. Flabellifera Part 2. Family Sphaeromatidae. Inje Journal 8: 151-192.


Lincoln, R. J. 1985. The marine fauna of New Zealand: deep-sea Isopoda Asellota, family Haploniscidae. New Zealand Oceanographic Institute Memoir 94: 1-56.


Markham, J. C. 1985. Additions to the bopyrid fauna of Thailand. Zoologische Verhandelingen 224: 1-63.


Markham, J.C., 1985. A review of the bopyrid isopods infesting caridean shrimps in the northwestern Atlantic Ocean, with special reference to those collected during the Hourglass Cruises in the Gulf of Mexico. - Memoirs of the hourglass cruises: 7,3: 156


Markham, J.C., 2001. A review of the bopyrid isopods parasitic on thalassinidean decapods. In: B. Kensley and R.C. Brusca (eds), Isopod Systematics and Evolution, Crustacean Issues 13: p. 195-204. Balkema, Rotterdam.


Menzies, R. J. 1957. The marine borer family Limnoriidae (Crustacea, Isopoda). Bulletin of Marine Science of the Gulf and Caribbean 7 (2): 101-200.


Menzies, R. J. 1962. The isopods of abyssal depths in the Atlantic Ocean. Vema Research Series 1: 79-206.



Menzies, R. J., and P. W. Glynn. 1968. The common marine isopod Crustacea of Puerto Rico: A handbook for marine biologists. Studies on the Fauna of Curacao and other Caribbean Islands 27 (104): 1-133.


Menzies, R. J., and R. Y. George. 1972. Isopod Crustacea of the Peru-Chile Trench. Anton Bruun Report 9: 1-124.


Menzies, R. J., and W. L. Kruczynski. 1983. Isopod Crustacea (Exclusive of Epicaridea). Memoirs of the Hourglass Cruises 6 (1): 1-126.



466 French

467 English

468 English

469 French

470 Naylor, E., 1972. British marine Isopods. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 3: 1-86. E North Atlantic English

471 W South Pacific English

472 English

473 English

474 N Indian Ocean English

475 W South Pacific English

476 English

477 W Indian Ocean French

478 English

479 E North Atlantic Danish

480 French

481 French

482 German


484 deepsea English

485 English

Monod, T., 1926. Les Gnathiidae. Essai monographique (morphologie, biologie, systematique). Memoires de la Societe des Sciences Naturelles du Maroc 12: 1-667. [in French]


Müller, H.-G., 1993. World Catalogue of the Anthuridean Isopods. Muller Wissensch. Verlag, Wetzlar. [also on floppy disk]


Naylor, E., 1957. Isopoda. Sub-order: Flabellifera. Family: Gnathidae. Genera: Paragnathia, Gnathia. Family: Cirolanidae. Genus: Eurydice. Fich. Ident. Zoopl. 78: 1-4.


Naylor, E., 1957. Isopoda. Sub-order: Valvifera. Family: Idoteidae. Genera: Idotea, Synisoma, Zenobiana. Sub-order: Asellota. Family: Munnopsidae. Genus:Munnopsis. Fich. Ident. Zoopl. 77: 1-4. [in French]



Negoescu, I., 1994. Isopoda Anthuridea (Crustacea: Peracarida) from New Caledonia and Loyalty Islands (South-western Pacific Ocean). I. Travaux Mus. Hist. Nat. ‘Grigore Antipa’ 34: 147-225.


Nicholls, G. E. 1943. The Phreatoicoidea: Part I. The Amphisopidae. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, 1942: 1-145.


Nicholls, G. E. 1944. The Phreatoicoidea: Part II. The Phreatoicidae. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, 1943: 1-157.


Pillai, N. K. 1961. Monograph: Wood boring Crustacea of India: 1-61.Simla: Government of India Press.


Poore, G. C. B., and H. M. Lew Ton. 1993. Idoteidae of Australia and New Zealand (Crustacea: Isopoda: Valvifera). Invertebrate Taxonomy 7: 197-278.


Poore, G.C., 2001. Families and genera of Isopoda Anthuridea. In: B. Kensley and R.C. Brusca (eds), Isopod Systematics and Evolution, Crustacean Issues 13: p. 63-173. Balkema, Rotterdam.


Roman, M.-L. 1977. Les oniscoides halophiles de Madagascar (Isopoda, Oniscoidea). Beaufortia 26: 107-152. [in French]


Schultz, G.A., 1982. Isopoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 249-254. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Stephensen, K. and Meinertz, N. T., 1948. Storkrebs IV. Ringkrebs 3. Tanglus (Marine Isopoder og Tanaider). - Danmarks Fauna 53: 1-187 pp. [in Danish]


Trilles, J.-.P., 1999. Order des isopodes. Sous-ordre des Épicarides (Epicaridea Latreille, 1825). - Mémoires de l’Institut Océanographique de Monaco 19: 279-352. [in French].


Trilles, J.-P., 1991. Les Cymothoidae (Crustacea, Isopoda) du Monde. Stud. Mar. (Yugoslavia) 21/22: 5-288. [in French]


Wägele, J. W. 1981. Zur Phylogenie der Anthuridea (Crustacea, Isopoda). Mit Beitragen zur Lebensweise, Morphologie, Anatomie und Taxonomie. - Zoologica 132: 1-127. [in German]


Wägele, J. W. 1991. Synopses of the Antarctic benthos: Volume 2. Antarctic Isopoda Valvifera. Theses Zoologicae 14. Koenigstein, Germany: Koeltz Scientific Books. 213 pp.


Wolff, T. 1962. The systematics and biology of bathyal and abyssal Isopoda Asellota. Galathea Report 6: 1-320.


Dall, E., 1985. Crustacea Leptostraca. Principles of taxonomy and a revision of European shell species. - Sarsia 70: 135-165.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Leptostraca



486 English


488 plankton Black Sea Rumanian




492 English

493 Ii, N., 1964. Fauna Japonica. Mysidae (Crustacea), 1-610. Biogeogr. Soc. Japan,. Tokyo. plankton W North Pacific English



496 Komarova, T.I., 1991. Mizidy (Mysidacea). - Fauna Ukrainy: 26,7: 102 p. [in Russian] plankton Black Sea Russian

497 Makings, P., 1977. A guide to the British coastal Mysidacea. Field Studies 4: 575-595. plankton E North Atlantic English




501 plankton E North Atlantic French

502 plankton W Central Atlantic English

503 plankton W Central Atlantic English


Mauchline, J., 1984. Euphausid, Stomatopod and Leptostracan Crustaceans. Synopses Br. Fauna (n.s.) 30: 1-91.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Leptostraca


Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea

Bacescu, M., 1941. Mysidacea. - Fauna Republicii Populare Romine, Crustacea, vol. 4(3): 1-126. [In Rumanian].


Daly, K. L. and C. Holmquist, 1986. A key to the Mysidacea of the Pacific northwest. Can. J. Zool, vol. 64(6): 1201-1210.


Gordan, J., 1957. A Bibliography of the order Mysidacea. Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 112(4): 279-394.




Holmquist, C.M., 1959. Problems on marine-glacial relicts on account of investigations on the genus Mysis: 270 p.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, MysidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea

Kathman, R.D., W.C. Austin, J.C. Saltman, and J.D. Fulton, 1986. Identification manual of the Mysidacea and Euphausiacea of the northeastern Pacific. Can. Spec. Publ. Fish Aquat. Sci., vol. 93: 1-411.


Köhn, Jörg and Jones, Malcolm B., 1992. Taxonomy, biology and ecology of (Baltic) mysids (Mysidacea: Crustacea): 126 p.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, MysidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, MysidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea

Mauchline, J., 1980. Biology of mysids and euphausiids. - Advances in Marine Biology. 18: 681 pp.. London: Academic Press.


Mauchline, J., 1982. Mysidacea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 242-243. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Müller, H.-G., 1993. World Catalogue and Bibliography of the Recent Mysidacea. Muller Wissensch. Verlag, Wetzlar. [also on floppy disk]


Nouvel, H. and Lagardère, J. P., 1976 Les Mysidacés du talus continental du golfe de Gascogne. I. Tribu des Erythropini (genre Erythrops excepté). - Bulletin du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, 3ème série, Zoologie 414(291): 1243-1324. [in French]


Price, W.W., 1982. Key to shallow water Mysidacea of the Texas coast with notes on their ecology. Hydrobiologia vol. 93: 9-21.


Stuck K.C., H.M. Perry, and R.W. Heard, 1979. An annoted key to the Mysidacea of the North Central Gulf of Mexico. Gulf Res. Rep., vol. 6(3): 225-238.


Tattersall, W.M. and O.S. Tattersall, 1955. The British Mysidacea, Ray Society, Rep. No. 136: 1-460. London.



505 French


507 Angel, M.V., 2000. Marine Planktonic Ostracods. Hybrid CD-ROM, ETI, Amsterdam plankton E North Atlantic English






513 English

514 plankton W North Atlantic English



517 English

518 seashore Central North Pacific English

519 English

520 German

521 Southern Ocean German

522 English



Boxshall, G.A. and Defaye, D. 1996. Classe des Mystacocarides (Mystacocarida Pennak and Zinn, 1943). In, J.Forest (Ed.) Traité de Zoologie, Tome VII. Fasc. II. Crustacés. pp. 409-424. [in French].

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mystacocarida

Angel, M.V., 1993. Marine planktonic ostracods: keys and notes for identification of the species - Synopses of the British fauna 48: 240 pp., ill. Field Studies Council, Shrewsbury

Arthropoda, Crustacea, OstracodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda


Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda

Aranki, J.F., 1987. Marine Lower Pliocene Ostracoda of southern Spain with notes on the Recent fauna. Bull. geol. Inst. Univ. Uppsala, NS 13, 1-144.


Athersuch, J., D.J. Horne and J.E. Whittaker, 1989. British Marine and Brackishwater Ostracods. - Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 43: 383 p., 8 pl., ill.. Brill, Leiden [etc.]


Bonaduce, G., Ciampo, G. and Masoli, M., 1976. Distribution of Ostracoda in the Adriatic Sea. Pubbl. Staz. zool. Napoli, 40 (vol. for 1975) suppl., 1-304, pls 1-73.


Caraion, F. H., 1967. Crustacea, Ostracoda. Fam. Cytheridae (Ostracode marine si Salmastricole). - Fauna Republicii socialiste România. 4(10): 168 p. Bucuresti: Academia Republicii socialiste România. [In Rumanian].


Cohen, A.C., 1982. Ostracoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 181-202. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Deevey, G.B., 1970. Pelagic ostracods of the Sargasso Sea of Bermuda: description of species, seasonal and vertical distribution.- Bull. Peabody Museum Nat. Hist. 26: 1-125.


Elofson, O., 1941. Zur Kenntnis der marinen Ostracoden Schwedens mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des Skageraks. - Zool. Bidr. Upps., 19, 217-534, figs 1-52. [in German].




Hart, D.G. and Hart, C.W., 1974. The Ostracod family Entocytheridae. - Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia; monograph 18: 239 p.


Hartmann, G. 1991. Ostracoden von Hawaii, inbesondere aus dem marinen Interstitial. Helgoldnd. Meeresuntersuch. 45: 165-98.


Hartmann, G. and S.P. Harbans, 1974. Summary of neontological and paleontological classification of Ostracoda. Mitteil. Hamb. Zool. Mus. Inst. 70: 7-73.


Hartmann, G., 1989. Ostracoda. - Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs; Band 5 Athropoda, Abt. 1 Crustacea, Buch 2, Teil 4, Lieferung 5: p. 787-1067. [in German]


Hartmann, Gerd, 1997. Antarktische und subantarktische Podocopa (Ostracoda). Synopses of the antarctic Benthos 7. - Theses zoologicae: 26: 355 p. Koeltz, Koenigstein. [in German]


Horne, D.J. and J.E. Whittaker, 1985. A revision of the genus Paradoxostoma Fischer (Crustacea: Ostracoda) in British waters. Zool. J. Linn. Soc 85: 131-203.


Horne, D.J., J.E. Whittaker and J. Athersuch, 2000. Marine and Brackish Water Ostracods of Northwestern Europe. Hybrid CD-ROM, ETI, Amsterdam.


Klie, W., 1938. Krebstiere oder Crustacea 3: Ostracoda. - Tierwelt Deutschlands 34: 1-230, figs 1-786. [in German].





527 English


529 English

530 English


532 English




536 Russia Russian

537 E North Atlantic Polish

538 Mediterranean German


540 English

541 Holthuis, L.B., 1967. Stomatopoda I. Crustaceorum Catalogus I: 1-28. English


543 English


Kornicker, L.S., 1974. Revision of the Cypridinacea of the Gulf of Naples (Ostracoda). Smithsonian Contr. Zool., 178, 1-64.


Kornicker, L.S., 1975. Antarctic Ostracoda (Myodocopina) [in two parts]. Smiths. Contr. Zool. 163: 1-720.


Kornicker, L.S., 1981. Revision, Distribution, Ecology, and Ontogeny of the Ostracode Subfamily Cyclasteropinae (Myodocopina: Cylindroleberididae). Smiths. Contr. Zool. 319: 1-548.


Kornicker, Louis S., 1993. Synopses of the antarctic Benthos 5: Antarctic and subantarctic Myodocopina (Ostracoda). - Theses zoologicae 22: 185 p.


Maddocks, R.F., 1969. Revision of Recent Bairdiidae (Ostracoda). United States National Museum Bulletin 295: 1-126, figs 1-63.


Maddocks, R.F., 1990. Living and fossil Macrocyprididae (Ostracoda). University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions, Monograph 2, 1-404, figs 1-80, pls 1-114.


Monori, A., 1967. Ostracodi delle risaie Italiane: sistematica ecologia distribuzione geografica: 28, v, 79. [in Italian]


Neale, John W., 1969. The taxonomy, morphology and ecology of recent Ostracoda: x, 553 p., 11 p.pl. Oxford Univers. Press.


Reys, S., 1961. Recherches sur la systematique et la distribution des ostracodes de la region de Marseille. Rec. Trav. St. Mar. End., Bull.22 (31), 53-109. [in French].


Sars, G.O., 1922 - 1928. An Account of the Crustacea of Norway, Volume 9 – Ostracoda. Parts 1-16: p. 1-277, pls 1-119. Bergen Museum.


Skaumal, U., 1977. Zur Kenntnis der Ostracoden des felslitorals von Helgoland. Dissertation, University of Hamburg, 99 + xii pp, 3 pls. [in German].


Sornikov, E.I., 1981. Ostrakody butnosutheridae dalnevostocnych morej: 198 p. Moskva: Akademija nauk SSSR. [in Russian]


Sywula, T., 1974. Malzoraczki (Ostracoda). - Fauna Slodkowodna Polski 24: 314 pp.. Poznan: Panstwowe Wydawn. [in Polish]


Uffenorde, H., 1972. Okologie und jahreszeitliche Verteilung rezenter benthonischer Ostracoden des Limski kanal bei Rovinj (nördliche Adria). Göttinger Arb. Geol. Paläont., 13, 1-121, pls 1-12. [in German].


Yassini, I., 1979. The littoral system ostracodes from the Bay of Bou-Ismail, Algiers, Algeria. Revta Esp. Micropal., 11 (3), 353-416.


Schram, F.R., Yager, J. and Emerson, M.J. 1986. Remipedia. Part 1. Systematics. Mem. San Diego Soc. Nat.Hist. 15: 60pp.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, RemipediaArthropoda, Crustacea, Stomatopoda

Manning, R.B. 1969. Stomatopod Crustacea of the western Atlantic. Studies in Tropical Oceanography, 8: 1-380.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Stomatopoda

Manning, R.B. 1980. The superfamilies, families, and genera of recent stomatopod Crustacea, with diagnoses of six new families. Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 93: 362-372.


Manning, R.B. 1996. Stomatopod Crustacea of Vietnam: the legacy of Raoul Serene. Crustacean Research, Tokyo, special no. 4: i-viii, 1-339.



545 South Atlantic English

546 English

547 English

548 English


550 English


552 deepsea E North Atlantic English





557 deepsea English

558 English


560 Holdich, D.M. and Jones, J.A. 1983. Tanaids. – Synopses of the British Fauna (N.S.), 27: i-vii, 1-98. E North Atlantic English

561 Lang, K., 1968. Deep-Sea Tanaidacea: p. 23-209. deepsea English

562 Southern Ocean German

Manning, R.B. and Chace F.A., 1990. Decapod and Stomatopod Crustacea from Ascension Island, South Atlantic Ocean: pp. 91, 47 figs.


Manning, R.B., 1982. Hoplocarida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 237-241. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Mauchline, J.,984. Euphausid, Stomatopod and Leptostracan Crustaceans. Synopses Br. Fauna (n.s.) 30: 1-91.


Müller, H.-G., 1993. World Catalogue and Bibliography of the Recent Stomatopoda. Muller Wissensch. Verlag, Wetzlar. [also on floppy disk]


Naiyanetr, Phaibul, 1998. Checklist of Crustacean fauna in Thailand (Decapoda and Stomatopoda). - OEPP Biodiversity Series 5: 161 p. Bangkok : Office of Environmental Policy and Planning


Schminke, H.K., 1982. Syncarida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 233-237. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Syncarida

Bâcescu, M. C., 1961. Contribution à la connaissance des Tanaidacés de la Méditerranée orientale - 1. Les Apseudidae et Kalliapseudidae des côtes d'Israël. – Bull. Research Council of Israel, section B, Zoology 10B(4): 137-170. [in French]

Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea

Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1984. New deep-sea tanaids (Crustacea, Tanaidacea) from the North-east Atlantic. Zoologica Scripta 13 (4): 285-315.


Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1988. Deep-sea Tanaidacea (Crustacea) of the North-east Atlantic: the tribe Agathotanini. Journal of Natural History 22: 1591-1621.


Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1989. Deep-sea Tanaidacea (Crustacea) of the North-east Atlantic: the genus Paranarthrura Hansen. Journal of Natural History 23: 137- 187.


Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1989. Deep-sea Tanaidacea (Crustacea) of the North-east Atlantic: the subfamily Pseudotanainae (Pseudotanaidae) and the family Nototanaidae. - Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 97: 233-298.




Gardiner, L.F. 1975. The systematics, postmarsupial development and ecology of the deep-sea family Neotanaidae (Crustacea: Tanaidacea). - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 170, 265pp.


Gutu, M. 1996. The synoptic table and key to superspecific taxa of recent Apseudomorpha (Crustacea, Tanaidacea). - Travaux du Museum d’Histoire naturelle “Grigore Antipa” 36: 135-146.


Holdich, D.M. and G.J. Bird, 1986. Tanaidacea (Crustacea) from sublittoral water of West Scotland, incuding the description of two new genera. J. nat. Hist. 20(1): 79-100.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, TanaidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, TanaidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea

Sieg, 1986. Tanaidacea (Crustacea) von der Antarktis und Subantarktis. II. Tanaidacea gesammelt von Dr. J.W. Wagele wahrend der deutschen Antarktis Expedition, 1983. - Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen Museum der Universitat Kiel II (4): 1-80. [in German].



563 German


565 English

566 Sieg, J., 1983. Crustaceorum Catalogus 6. Tanaidacea: 1-552. Junk, The Hague. English

567 E North Atlantic Danish

568 Arthropoda, Diplopoda seashore English

569 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English







576 Hering, J.L. 1961. The genus Halobates (Hemiptera: Gerridae). - Pac. Insects 3(2-3): 223-305. Arthropoda, Insecta English577 Arthropoda, Insecta English


579 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore E North Atlantic German




Sieg, J. 1980. Taxonomische Monographie der Tanaidae Dana, 1849 (Crustacea, Tanaidacea). - Abh. Senckenb. Naturforsch. Ges. 537: 1-267. [in German].


Sieg, J. 1986. Crustacea Tanaidacea of the Antarctic and the Subantarctic; 1. On material collected at Tierra del Fuego, Isla de los Estados, and the West Coast of the Antarctic Peninsula. In: L. S. Kornicker, (ed.) Biology of the Antarctic Seas 18. - Antarctic Research Series 45(11): 1-180.


Sieg, J., 1982. Tanaidacea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 245-249. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Arthropoda, Crustacea, TanaidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea

Stephensen, K. and Meinertz, N. T., 1948. Storkrebs IV. Ringkrebs 3. Tanglus (Marine Isopoder og Tanaider). - Danmarks Fauna 53: 1-187 pp. [in Danish]


Roth, V.D. and W.L. Brown, 1976. Other intertidal air-breathing arthropods. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 119-150. North Holland / American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Anderson, N.M. and J.T. Polhemus, 1976. Water striders (Hemiptera: Gerridae, Veliidae, etc.). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 187-224. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Axtell, R.C., 1976. Horse flies and deer flies (Diptera: Tabanidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 415-446. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Cheng, L. (ed.), 1976. Marine insects: i-xii, 1-581. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Cheng, L. and J.H. Frank, 1993. Marine Insects and their reproduction. - Ocean. mar. Biol. Ann. Rev. 31: 479-506Dobson, T., 1976. Seaweed flies (Diptera: Coelopidae, etc.). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 447-464. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Doyen, J.T., 1976. Marine beetles (Coleoptera excluding Staphylinidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 497-520. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Hashimoto, H., 1976. Non-biting midges of marine habitats (Diptera: Chironomidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 377-414. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.

Hinton, H.E., 1976. Respiratory adaptations of marine insects. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 43-78. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Joose, E.N.G., 1976. Littoral apterygotes (Collembola and Thysanura). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 151-186. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Karl, O., 1930. Thalassobionte und thalassophile Diptera Brachycera. -Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 11e2: 33-84 pp. Leipzig: Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft. [in German]Leader, J.P., 1976. Marine caddis flies (Trichoptera: Philaniscidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 291-302. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Lindberg, H., 1935 Halophile und halobionte Hemiptera. Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 11e4. Leipzig: Akademische verlagsgesellschaft. 103-124 pp. [in German]Linley, J.R., 1976. Biting midges of mangrove swamps and saltmarshes (Diptera: Ceratopogonidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 335-376. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.




585 Arthropoda, Insecta parasites English






591 Arthropoda, Pentastomida parasites German

592 Arthropoda, Pentastomida parasites English

593 Arnand, F. and R.N. Bambers, 1987. The biology of Pycnogonida. - Adv. mar. Biol. 24: 1-96. Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English594 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders E North Pacific English

595 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders W North Pacific English

596 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English


598 King, P. E., 1973. Pycnogonids. Hutchinson University Library; London. Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English599 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders E North Atlantic English

600 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders seashore E North Atlantic English


602 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders W North Pacific English

603 Ascetospora English

Mathias, W.N. and T. Zatwarnicki, 1995. World Catalog of Shore Flies (Diptera: Ephydridae). Memoirs on Entom., Intern. 4: 1-430.Moore, I. and E.F. Legner, 1976. Intertidal rove beetles (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 521-551. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Murray, M.D., 1976. Insect parasites of marine birds and mammals. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 79-96. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.O'Meara, G.F., 1976. Saltmarsh mosquitoes (Diptera: Culicidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 303-334. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Polhemus, J.T., 1976. Shore bugs (Hemiptera: Saldidae, etc.). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 225-262. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Scudder, G.G.E., 1976. Water-boatmen of saline waters (Hemiptera: Corixidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 263-290. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Simpson, K.W., 1976. Shore flies and brine flies (Diptera: Ephydridae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 465-498. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Strenzke, K., 1955. Collembola. - Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 11f2: 52 pp.. Leipzig: Akademische verlagsgesellschaft. [in German]Osche, G., 1963. Die Systematische Stellung u. Phylogenie der Pentastomida: Embryologische u. Vergleichend Anatomische Studien an Reighardia sternae. Z. Morph. ok. ser. Tier. 52: 487-596. [in German]

Teague Self, J., 1982. Pentastomida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 726-728.

Blake, J.A. and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 10. The Arthropoda - The Pycnogonida: The Crustacea, Part 1 (The Decapoda and Mysidacea): 151 p., figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA

Child, C.A., 1982-1996. Pycnogonida of the Western Pacific Islands, I - 13. Proc. Biol Soc. Washington & Smiths. Contr. Zool.Fry, W.G. and J.H. Stock, 1978. A Pycnogonid Bibliography. In: Sea Spiders. Zool. Journ. Linnean Soc. 63: 197-238Hedgpeth, J.W., 1982. Pycnogonida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 169-173. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

King, P. E., 1974. British seaspiders. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 5: 1-68 pp.. London, New-York: Academic Press.King, P. E., 1986. Sea spiders: A revised key to the adults of littoral Pycnogonida in the British Isles. AIDGAP guides. 6: 493-516 pp. Field Studies Council.Müller, H.-G., 1993. Bibliography of the Pycnogonida. Müller Wissensch. Verlag, Wetzlar. [published on floppy disk]Nakamura, K. and C.A. Child, 1991. Pycnogonida from the waters adjacent to Japan. - Smiths. Contr. Zool. 512: i-v, 1-74. [with bibliography 1978-1988].Sprague, V., 1982. Ascetospora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 599-601. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


604 Brachiopoda E North Pacific English

605 Brachiopoda E North Atlantic English

606 Brachiopoda W Central Atlantic English

607 Brachiopoda English

608 Foster, Merrill W, [1974]. Recent Antarctic and subantarctic brachiopods: xi, 189 p. Brachiopoda Southern Ocean English609 Brachiopoda French

610 Brachiopoda E North Atlantic English

611 Brachiopoda English

612 Brachiopoda Russian

613 Kramp, P. L. 1934. Bryozoa. - Zoology of the Faroes 58: 1 – 39. Bryozoa E North Atlantic English614 Bryozoa, Cycliophora associates English

615 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals W Central Atlantic English

616 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals French

617 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Mediterranean French

618 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Central Indo-Pacific English

619 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English

620 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Southern Ocean English


Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura, Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.

Burnton, C. H. C. and Curry, G. B., 1979 British brachiopods. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 17: [5}, 64 p.. London: Academic Press.

Cooper, Gustav Arthur, 1977. Brachiopods from the Caribbean Sea and adjacent waters - Studies in tropical oceanography. 14: xi, 211 p. Coral Gables, Fla: University of Miami Press.Foster, M.W., 1982. Brachiopoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 773-780. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, mollusques ( … ) - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]

Kluijver, M.J. de, S.S. Ingalsuo and R.H. de Bruijne, 2000. Macrobenthos of the North Sea, vol. 1. Keys to Mollusca and Brachiopoda. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam.Rudwick, Martin J.S., 1970. Living and fossil brachiopods: 199 p. London: Hutchinson University LibraryZezina, O.N., 1976. Ecology and distribution of Recent Brachiopods. Ak Nauk Moscow: 1-218 [in Russian]

Funchg, P. and R.M. Kristensen, 1995. Cycliophora is a new phylum with affinities to Entoprocta and Ectoprocta. Naure 378: 711-714.Fransen, C.H.J.M., 1986. Caribbean Bryozoa: Anasca and Ascophora imperfecta of the inner bays of Curaçao and Bonaire - Studies on the fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean islands 68: 119 p.

Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, mollusques (généralités, aplacophores, polylacophores, monoplacophores, bivalves - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]

Harmelin, J. G., 1976. Les sous-ordres de Tubuliporina (Bryozoaires, Cyclostomes) en Méditerranée: écologie et systématique. - Mémoires de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco 10: 326 pp. [in French]

Harmer, S.F., 1957. The Polyzoa of the Siboga Expedition: pt. IV: Cheilostomata Ascophora, II (Ascophora, except Reteporidae, with additions to part II, Anasca): xv, pp. 641-1147.Hayward, P. J. and Ryland, J. S., 1998. Cheilostomatous Bryozoa. Part 1. Aeteoidea - Cribrilinoidea: notes for the identification of British species. - Synopses British Fauna (n.s.). 10: 2nd. ed.: vii, 366 p.

Hayward, P., 1995. Antarctic Cheilostomatous Bryozoa: 1-400, 74 phot., 114 line draw. Oxford Univ. Press.Hayward, P.J. and Ryland, J.S., 1979. British ascophoran bryozoans: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna 14: 312 p.





625 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Russia Russian

626 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Arctic Ocean English

627 Larwood, G. P., 1973. Living and fossil Bryozoa. Academic Press; New York. Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English628 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic Danish

629 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English

630 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Mediterranean Italian



633 Ryland, J. S., 1970. Bryozoans. Hutchinson University Library, London. Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English634 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English


636 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Pacific English


638 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Mediterranean English

639 Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals French

640 Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals French

641 Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals English

Hayward, P.J. and Ryland, J.S., 1985. Cyclostome bryozoans: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna no. 34: 147 p.Hayward, P.J. and Ryland, J.S., 1999. Cheilostomatous Bryozoa Part 2. (Hippothooidea - Celleporoidea). - Synopses of the British fauna no. 14, 2nd ed.: vii, 416 p.Hayward, P.J., 1985. Ctenostome bryozoans: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna no. 33: 169 p.Kluge, G.A., 1962. Mshanki severnykh morei SSSR [Bryozoa of the Northern Seas of the U.S.S.R]: 584 p. [in Russian]Kluge, G.A., 1975. Bryozoa of the northern seas of the USSR [translation of:Mshanki severnykh morei SSSR]: xxiv, 711 p. New Delhi [etc.], Amerind Pub. Co

Marcus, E., 1940. Mosdyr (Bryozoa eller Polyzoa). - Danmarks Fauna 46: 401 pp. København: GEC, Gad. [in Danish].Nielsen, C. and G. P. Larwood, eds., 1985. Bryozoa: Ordovician to Recent. Olsen and Olsen; Fredensborg, Denmark.Occhipinti A. A. and Sacchi, Cesare F., 1981 Briozoi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane 7: 147 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian].

Prenant, M. and Bobin, G., 1956. Bryozoaires. 1° Partie. Entoproctes, Phylactolèmes, Cténostomes. - Faune de France. 60: 398 pp.. Paris: P. Lechevalier. [in French]


Prenant, M. and Bobin, G., 1966. Bryozoaires. 2° Partie. Chilostomes Anasca. - Faune de France. 68: 647 pp.. Paris: P. Lechevalier. [in French]


Ryland, J.S. and Hayward, P.J., 1977. British anascan bryozoans: cheilostomata: anasca: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna 10: [5], 188 p.Ryland, J.S., 1982. Bryozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 743-769. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Soule, D. F., J. D. Soule, and H. W. Chaney. 1995. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 13. The Bryozoa: 344 p., 124 plates, 33 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA

Woollacott, Robert M and Zimmer, Russel L., 1977. Biology of bryozoans: xvii, 566 p. New York [etc.]; London: Academic PressZabala, M. and Maluquer, P., 1988. Illustrated keys for the classification of Mediterranean Bryozoa - Treballs del Museu de Zoologia. Ns Zoologia 4: 294 p., 36 pl., 629 figs.Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]

Emschermann, P., 1982. Les Kamptozoaires. État actuel de nos connaissances sur leur anatomie, leur developpement, leur biologie et leur position phylogenetique. Bull. Soc. Zool. France 107: 317-344. [in French]

Nielsen, C., 1982. Entoprocta. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 771-772. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


642 Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English

643 Cephalorhyncha Russian

644 Cephalorhyncha Russian

645 Russian

646 French

647 English


649 English


651 English


653 German

654 English


656 parasites E North Atlantic German


658 Russian

659 French

Nielsen, Claus, 1989. Entoprocts: keys and notes for the identification of the species - Synopses of the British fauna (n.s.) 41: 131 p. E.J. Brill, Leiden.Adrianov A.V. en V.V. Malakhov, 1999. Golovohobotnye cervi (Cephalorhyncha) miravogo okeana (Opredelitel' morskoj fauny) = Cephalorhyncha of the world ocean: 328 p. Moskva: KMK Scientific Press. [in Russian]

Malakhov, V.V. and A.V. Adrianov, 1995. Cephalorhyncha - A new phylum of the animal kingdom: 1-202. KMK Sci. Press, Moscow. [in Russian]Adrianov, A.V. and V.V. Malakhov, 1994. Kinorhyncha: structure, development, phylogeny and taxonomy: 1-260. Nauka Publ., Moscow. [in Russian]

Cephalorhyncha, Kinorhyncha

Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Masson


Higgins, R. P. 1977: Redescription of Echinoderes dujardinii (Kinorhyncha with descriptions of closely related species. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 248, 1-26.


Higgins, R. P. 1983: The Atlantic barrier reef ecosystem at Carrie Bow Cay, Belize, II: Kinorhyncha. Smithsonian Contributions to Marine Science 18:1-131.


Higgins, R. P. 1990: Zelinkaderidae, a new family of cyclorhagid Kinorhyncha. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 500: 1-26.


Higgins, R. P. and R. M. Kristensen 1988: Kinorhyncha from Disko Island, West Greenland. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 458:1-56.


Higgins, R.P., 1982. Kinorhyncha. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 873-877. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


McIntyre, A.D. 1962. The class Kinorhyncha (Echinoderida) in British waters. – Journal Marine Biological Association U.K., 42: 503-509.


Zelinka, K. 1928: Monographie der Echinodera. Verlag W. Engelmann, Leipzig, 396 pp. [in German].


Kristensen, R. M., 1983. Loricifera, a new phylum with Aschelminthes characters from the meiobenthos. Zeitschr. zoologische Systematik und Evol.-forschung 21:163-180.

Cephalorhyncha, Loricifera

Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Masson

Cephalorhyncha, Nematomorpha

Stekhoven, J.H.S., 1934. Nematomorpha. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee 6f: 1-10. [in German]


Swanson, C.J., 1982. Nematomorpha. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 931-932. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Adrianov A.V. en V.V. Malakhov, 1999. Priapulidy (Priapulida): stroenie, razvitie, filogenija i sistema = Priapilida [sic] (Priapulida): structure, development, phylogeny, and classification: 266 p. Moskva: KMK Scientific Press. [in Russian]

Cephalorhyncha, Priapulida




660 English

661 English

662 Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton English

663 Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton Southern Ocean English

664 Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton English

665 Bone, Q. and H. Kapp, 1991. The biology of chaetognaths: 173 p.: ill. Oxford University Press. Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton English666 Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton French

667 Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton W South Pacific English

668 Pierrot-Bults, A.C. and K.C. Chidgey, 1988. Chaetognatha. Syn. Brit. Fauna (n.s.) 39: 1-66. Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton E North Atlantic English669 Chlorophyta algae E North Atlantic English

670 Chlorophyta algae Mediterranean French

671 Chlorophyta algae Mediterranean English

672 Pickett-Heaps, J. D., 1975. Green algae. Sinauer; Sunderland MA. Chlorophyta algae English673 Chlorophyta algae English

674 algae English

675 Chlorophyta, Ulvophyceae algae English



678 Söderström, J., 1963. Studies in Cladophora. - Bot. Gothoburg. 1: Act. Univer. Gothoburg: 147 pp. Chlorophyta, Ulvophyceae algae English

679 Chordata, Aves birds E North Atlantic Swedish

680 Chordata, Aves birds English

Calloway, C.B., 1982. Priapulida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 941-944. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Land, J. van der, 1970. Systematics, zoogeography, and ecology of the Priapulida. Zool. Verh. Leiden 112: 1-118.


Alvarino, A., 1965. Chaetognaths. In H. Barnes, ed., Oceanography and marine biology, annual review 3: 115-194.. Allen and Unwin; London.Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p.Bieri, R., 1991. Systematics of the Chaetognatha. In: Q. Bone, et al. The Biology of Chaetognaths. Oxford Univ. Press: p.122-136.

Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, mollusques (généralités, aplacophores, polylacophores, monoplacophores, bivalves - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]

Lutschinger, S., 1993. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Chaetognatha (Arrow Worms). N.Z. Ocean. Inst. Memoir 101: 1-61.

Burrows, E. M., 1991. Seaweeds of the British Isles. Vol. 2. Chlorophyta: 238 p.. Natural History Museum Publications, London.Coppejans, E., 1983 Iconographie d'algues Méditerranéennes Chlorophyta, Phaeophyta, Rhodophyta. - Bibliotheca Phycologica. 63. i-xxvii, 1-151, pls 153-317 pp [in French]Gallardo, T., Gómez Garreta, A., Ribera, M. A., Cormaci, M., Furnari, G., Giaccone, G. and Boudouresque, C. F. 1993. Check-list of Mediterranean Seaweeds, II. Chlorophyceae Wille s.l. - Botanica marina 36: 399-421.

Silva, P.C., 1982. Chlorophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 133-161. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Norris, R.E., 1982. Prasinophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 162-164. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Chlorophyta, Prasinophycea

Bliding, C., 1963. A critical survey of European taxa in Ulvales. I. Capsosiphon, Percusaria, Blidingia, Enteromorpha. Bot. Not. 8: 3-160.


Bliding, C., 1969. A critical survey of European taxa in Ulvales. II. Ulva, Ulvaria, Monostroma, Kornmannia. Bot. Not. 121: 535-629.


Hoek, C. van den, 1963. Revision of the European species of Cladophora. Leiden: E.J. Brill éd. 248 pp.


Breife, B., N. Holmstrom and L. Blomqvist, L., 1993. Sjofagelboken: 1-208 p, 400 b/w phot.. [in Swedish]Clements, J.F., 1991. Birds of the World: A Check List, 4th ed.: i-xix, 1-617. Ibis Publishing Co., Vista, California.


681 Dif, G., 1982. Les oiseaux de mer d'Europe. Paris: Arthaud. 445 pp. [in French] Chordata, Aves birds French

682 Chordata, Aves birds seashore E North Atlantic English

683 Furness, R.W., 1988. The Skuas: 1-336, b/w phot., line drawings. Poyser. Chordata, Aves birds English684 Gaskin, C., 1991. The World of Albatrosses: 1-48, col. phot., col. ill., maps. Chordata, Aves birds English685 Gaston, A.J. and I.L. Jones, 1998. The Auks – Alcidae: i-xviii, 1-349. Oxford University Pres. Chordata, Aves birds English686 Chordata, Aves birds English

687 Harris, M.P., 1984. The Puffin: 1-248, b/w phot., rnaps, illus. Poyser, Carlton Chordata, Aves birds English688 Chordata, Aves birds English




692 Hume, R. and B. Pearson, 1993. Seabirds: 1-160, col. and b/w ill.. Hamlyn Bird Behaviour Guides. Chordata, Aves birds English


694 Chordata, Aves birds Australia English


696 Nelson, B.,1978. The Sulidae: Gannets to Boobies: 1-1024, 8 col. and 18 bl/white pl., 409 fig. Chordata, Aves birds English697 Chordata, Aves birds English

698 Chordata, Aves birds Dutch


700 Taylor, K., 1984. Puffins: 1-128, 55 ill. Whittet Chordata, Aves birds English701 Chordata, Aves birds French

702 Warharn, J., 1990. The Petrels: their ecology and breeding systems: 1-448 , figs, b/w phot.. Chordata, Aves birds English703 Chordata, Aves birds English

704 fishes W North Atlantic English


Ferns, P.N., 1992. Bird Life of Coasts and Estuaries [British Isles]: 1-336 , 20 b/w phot., 71 figs, 20 tabs. Cambridge Un. Press.

Grant, P., 1986. Gulls: A Guide to Identification, 2nd ed.: 1-352, maps, drawings, phot.. Poyser, Cvarlton.

Harrison, P. 1987. Seabirds of the World. A Photographic Guide: 1-320, 741 col. phot., 23 col. illus, line draw. Helm.Harrison, P., 1991. Seabirds: An identification guide: 1- 448, 324 distr. maps, 88 col. pl., line draw. Helm.Heinzel, H. and G. Tuck, 1958. A field guide to the seabirds. Collins, London, etc.: several later editions and translationsHoward, R. and A. Moore, 1991. A complete checklist of the birds of the world (second edition). Academic press. pp i-xxxiv, 1-622.

Johnsgard, P. A., 1993. Cormorants, darters and pelicans of the world: 1-445, 12 col. pl., 81 line ill, 37 maps. – Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, London.Lindsey, T., 1987. Seabirds of Australia: 1-518, col. phot., maps. National Photogr. Index Austr. Wildlife.Monroe, B.L. and C.G. Sibley, 1993. A World Checklist of Birds: 1-400. New Haven [etc.]: Yale University Press

Olsen, K.M. and H Larsson, 1995. Terns of Europe and North America: 1-224, 44 col. pl., 200 col. phot., line draw., distribution maps. HelmOlsen, K.M., 1993 . De Jagers van het Noordelijk Halfrond (Skuas of the Northern Hemisphere): 1-104, 110 phot., 80 line draw. [in Dutch]Reilly, P., 1994. Penguins of the World: 1-184 pages, 8 col. pl., 57 b/w phot., figs. Oxford Univ. Press.

Tuck, G. and Heinzel, H., 1958? Guide des oiseaux de mer. Neuchâtel, Paris: Delachaux et Niestlé. 310 pp. [in French]

Williams, T.D., 1995. The Penguins. Bird Families of the World: 1-352, 8 col. pl., 40 line drawings, 21 maps. Oxford Univ. PressBigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1948. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Cyclostomes. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(2): 29-58, fig. 1-5.

Chordata, Cephalaspidomorpha


705 Brodal, A. and Fange, R. 1963. The Biology of Myxine.: i-xiii + 1-588. Universitetsforlaget, Oslo fishes English

706 fishes English

707 fishes English

708 Selley, L.J. and Beamish, F.W.H., 1977. The Cyclostomata: an annotated bibliography: xiv, 962 p. fishes English

709 fishes English

710 Chordata, Cephalochordata Australia English

711 Chordata, Cephalochordata English

712 Chordata, Cephalochordata English

713 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Black Sea Rumanian

714 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks Southern Africa English

715 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W North Atlantic English

716 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English

717 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes French

718 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English

719 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W North Pacific English




723 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W South Pacific English


Hardisty, M.W. and Potter, I.C., 1971-1972. The biology of lampreys, 2 vols. London [etc.]: Academic Press


Jorgensen, Jorgen-Morup, Lomholt, Jens-Peter; Weber, Roy-E; Malte, Hans [Eds] , 1998. The biology of hagfishes. Chapman and Hall, London, Weinheim etc. 1998: i-xix, 1-578, illustr.

Chordata, CephalaspidomorphaChordata, Cephalaspidomorpha

Vladykov, V. D. and Kott, E. 1979b. List of northern hemisphere lampreys (Petromyzonidae) and their distribution. Fish. Mar. Serv. Misc. Spec. Publ., 42: 30 p.


Burdon-Jones, C., Kott, P. and Richardson, B.J., 1998. Hemichordata, Tunicata, Cephalochordata. - Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 34: xiii, 298 p. Australian Biological Resources Study, CSIRO.

Gans, C., N. Kemp and S. Poss (ed.), 1996. The Lancelets: A New Look at Some Old Beasts: 446 p., figs, tabs. IsraelPoss, S.G. and H.T. Boschung, 1996. Lancelets (Cephalochordata: Branchiostomatidae): How many species are valid? In: C Gans et al. (eds), The lancelets (Cephalochordata): A new look at some old beasts. - Israel J. Zool. 42 (suppl.): S13-S66.

Banarescu, P., 1969. Cyclostomata si Chondrichthyes (Ciclostomi si Selacieni). - Fauna Republicii Socialiste România 12(1): 102 pp. Bucuresti [in Rumanian].Bass, A J and D'Aubrey, Jeannette D., 1973-1976. Sharks of the east coast of southern Africa. - Investigational report Oceanographic Research Institute: nos. 33, 37-39, 43, 45. DurbanBigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1948. Sharks. Fishes of the western north Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(1): 59-576, fig. 6-106.Bigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1953. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Sawfishes, Guitarfishes, Skates and Rays; Chimaeroids. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(2): xv+588 p., 127 fig.

Cadenat, J. and Blache, J., 1981. Requins de Méditerranée et d'Atlantique (plus particulièrement de la Côte Occidentale d'Afrique): 330 p. [in French]


Castro, J.I. 1983. The Sharks of North American Waters: 180 p. Texas A+M University Press, College Station.


Chen, J. T. F. 1963. A review of the sharks of Taiwan. Biol. Bull. Coll. Sci. Tunghai Univ., 19 :1-102, fig. 1-28.Compagno, L. V. J. 1979. Carcharhinoid sharks: morphology, systematics, and phylogeny. Ph.D. dissertation, Stanford Univ., 932 p.Compagno, L. V. J. 1984,1985. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 4. Sharks of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of sharks species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(4): pt 1, Hexanchiformes to Lamniformes: 1-249; pt 2, Carcharhiniformes

Compagno, L.S.V., 1982. Galeomorphi. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 844-857. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Cox, G. and M. Francis, 1997. Sharks and Rays of New Zealand: 68 p., 12 col. ill. Canterbury Univ. Press, Christchurch


724 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese



727 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English



730 Ishiyama, Reizo, 1967. Rajidae (Pisces). - Fauna japonica: VI, 82 p., 32 p. pl. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Pacific English731 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W South Pacific English


733 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Australia English

734 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian




738 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Spanish


740 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian

741 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks Russian

742 Randall, J.E., 1986. Sharks of Arabia: 148p. IMMEL, London Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W Indian Ocean English743 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes E North Atlantic Portuguese

Figueiredo, J.L., 1977. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 1: Introduçao: caçoes, raias e quimeras: 104 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]Garrick, J. A. F. 1982. Sharks of the genus Carcharhinus. NOAA Tech. Rep. NMFS Circ. (445): 1-194Gilbert, C. R. 1967. A revision of the hammerhead sharks. Proc. U.S. natn. Mus., 119 (3539): 1-88, pl. 1-10.Gilbert, Perry W., Mathewson, Robert F and Rall, David P., 1967. Sharks, skates, and rays: xv, 624 p. American Institute of Biological SciencesHamlett, William C.(ed.), 1999. Sharks, skates, and rays: the biology of Elasmobranch fishes: x, 515 p. Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, Baltimore [etc.]Hennemann R.M., 2001. Sharks and rays. Elasmobranch Guide of the world: 304 pp., over 800 col.-figs. IKAN Unterwasser Archiv.

Johnson, Richard H., 1978. Sharks of tropical and temperate seas: with a key to the identification of Polynesian species and a detailed discussion of species occurring in French Polynesia: 171 p. Les Editions de Pacifique, Papeete.

Klimley, A. Peter and Ainley, David G., 1996. Great white sharks: the biology of Carcharodon carcharias: xi, 517 p.Last, P.R. and Stevens, J.D. 1994. Sharks and Rays of Australia: 1-650, col. and b/w ill. CSIRO, Melbourne. Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1959. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya [etc] [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 1 ( Amphioxi, Petromyzones, Myxini, Elasmobranchii, Holocephali): 207 p., 108 fig. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]

Lineaweaver, T.H. and R.H. Backus. 1984. The Natural History of Sharks. Nick Lyons Books, New York, 256 p.McEachran, J.D., 1982. Chondrichthyes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 831-844. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Michael, S.W., 1993. Reef Sharks and Rays of the World. A guide to their Identification, Ecology and Behaviour: 1-107, 164 col. pl., keys. Sea Challengers, Monterey.Moreno, J.A., 1995. Guia de los Tiburones de Agua Ibericas, del Atlentico Nororiental y del Mediterrenco: 1-312, 4 pl. Piramide, Spain. [in Spanish]


Notarbartola-di-Sciara, G. 1987. A revisionary study of the genus Mobula Rafinesque, 1810 (Chondrichthys: Mobulidae) with the description of a new species. J. Linn. Soc. 91: 1- 91.Notarbartolo di Sciara, G. and Bianchi, I., 1998. Guida degli squali e delle razze del Mediterraneo. 388 pp. [in Italian]Pinchuk, V.I., 1972. Classification key of Sharks of the World Ocean: 239 p. Moscow: VNIRO. [in Russian]

Sanches, J. G., 1986. Nomenclatura e diagnose dos principais peixes marinhos de Portugal: Ciclostomos, Selaceos e Holocefalos. - Publicações avulsas. 9: 184 pp. Lisbon: Instituto Nacional de Investigação das Pescas. [in Portugese]





747 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W Indian Ocean English

748 Stead, David G., 1963. Sharks and rays of Australian seas: xii, 211 p. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Australia English749 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English

750 Stevens, J.D. (ed.). 1987. Sharks.: 240 p. Facts on File Publications. New York. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English751 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks Central North Pacific English

752 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Central North Pacific English

753 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian

754 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks E North Atlantic English

755 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Southern Africa English


757 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese

758 Chordata, Mammalia W South Pacific; Australia English

759 Baldwin, R. and R. Salm, 1994. Whales and Dolphins along the coast of Oman: 1-65, col. phot.. Chordata, Mammalia W Indian Ocean English

760 Chordata, Mammalia English


762 Bonner, W.N., 1993. Seals and Sea Lions of the World: 1-224, 115 col. phot., 22 figs, 25 maps. Chordata, Mammalia mammals English763 Bonner, W.N., 1993. Whales of the World: 1-192, 34 col. and 23 b/w phot., 60 figs. Chordata, Mammalia English

764 Bruemmer, F., 1993. The Narwhal: Unicorn of the Sea: 1-144, 90 col. phot., 50 b/w phot Chordata, Mammalia English

Sprackland, Robert-George, 1999. Key to the sharks and rays of the world. The CURATOR Project. Keys to the species of elasmobranch fishes. Volume 1: sharks and rays. CD-ROM. Young Forest Company, Belmont, California.

Springer, S. 1979. A revision of the catsharks, family Scyliorhinidae. NOAA Technical Report NMFS Circular, 422: V + 152 p., 97 fig.Springer, V.G., and J.P. Gold. 1989. Sharks in Question. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, D.C., 187 p.Stafford-Deitsch, Jeremy , 1999. Red Sea sharks. In depth divers' guide. Trident, London. 1999: 1-96, illustr.

Steel, R., 1992. Sharks of the World: 1-192, col. and black/white phot., line ill.. Blandford Natural History Series.

Taylor, Leighton, 1993. Sharks of Hawai'i: their biology and cultural significance: vii, 126 p. col. phot.Tinker, Spencer Wilkie and DeLuca, Charles, [1973]. Sharks and rays: a handbook of the sharks and rays of Hawaii and the central Pacific Ocean, [1st ed.]: 80 p.Tortonese, E., 1956. Leptocardia, Cyclostoma, Selachii. - Fauna d'Italia 2: 334 pp. Bologna: Edizioni Calderini. [in Italian]Vas, P., 1991. A field guide to the sharks of the British coastal waters: 1-36 pp.. AIDGAP Guides. Shrewbury: Field Studies Council.Wallace, John Henry, 1967. The batoid fishes of the east coast of southern Africa, 3 v. South African Association for Marine Biological ResearchYano, Kazunari, Morrissey, John-F; Yabumoto, Yoshitaka; Nakaya, Kazuhiro [Eds] , 1997. Biology of the megamouth shark. Tokai University Press, Tokyo. 1997: i-xv, 1-203, illustr.Zhu, Yuanding, et al., 2001. Cyclostomata, Chondrichthyes. - Zhongguo dongwu zhi = Fauna Sinica, Osteichthyes: xv, 552 p. Science Press, Beijing [ in Chinese]Baker, A.N., 1999. Whales and Dolphins of New Zealand and Australia: 133 p. Victoria Univ. Press, Wellington

mammals; whalesmammals; whales

Bjorge, A. and G.P. Donovan (eds), 1995. Biology of the Phocoenids. Rep. int. Whaling Comm. special issue 16: 1-552.

mammals; seals

Bonner, W.N., 1989. The Natural History of Seals: 1-224, 20 col. pl., line drawings. Christopher Helm mammal series, London.

mammals; seals



765 Chordata, Mammalia Mediterranean Italian


767 Chordata, Mammalia mammals English

768 Chordata, Mammalia E North Atlantic English

769 Chordata, Mammalia mammals French



772 Chordata, Mammalia E North Atlantic English


774 Chordata, Mammalia W Central Atlantic English

775 Heimlich-Boran, S.L. and J.R. Heimlich-Boran, 1994. Killer Whales: 1-72, 50 phot.. Chordata, Mammalia English


777 Chordata, Mammalia mammals Arctic Ocean English


779 Chordata, Mammalia W North Atlantic English

780 Chordata, Mammalia mammals Spanish

781 Chordata, Mammalia Central North Pacific English

782 Chordata, Mammalia mammals Mediterranean Italian


Cagnolaro, L., Di Natale, A. and Notarbartolo di Sciara, G., 1983. Cetacei. Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 9. Roma. 185 pp. [in Italian]

mammals; whales

Carwardine, M. (Ed.), 2000. Whales, Dolphins and Porpoises: 256 p. Dorling Kindersley Handbooks, London

mammals; whales

Corbet, G.B. and J.E. Hill, 1991. A World List of Mammalian Species, 3rd edition 1-252, line drawings. Oxford Univ. Press.Cresswell, G. and D. Walker, 2001. Whales and Dolphins of the European Atlantic, The English Channel and the Bay of Biscay (OceanGuides): 56 p. WildGuides Ltd., Old Basing, Hamps., England.

mammals; whales

Duguy, R. and Robineau, D., 1982 Guide des Mammifères marins d'Europe. Neuchatel: Delachaux et Niestlé. 200 pp. [in French]


Evans, P. G. H., 1996. Guide to the identification of whales, dolphins and porpoises in European seas: 36 pp. Edimburgh: Scottish Natural Heritage.

mammals; whales


Evans, P.G.H., 1987. The Natural History of Whales and Dolphins: 1-360 pages, col. and b/w phot.. Helm.

mammals; whales

Fraser, F. C., 1976. British whales, dolphins and porpoises. A guide for the identification and reporting of stranded whales, dolphins and porpoises on the British coasts. London: British Museum (Natural History)

mammals; whales

Geraci, J.R. and V.J. Lounsbury, 1993 Marine Mammals Ashore: A Field Guide for Strandings: 1-305.Gricks, N., 1994. Whale-Watching in the West Indies. Guide to Cetaceans and Sites of the Region: 1-44, line figs, b/w drawings, map.


Jefferson, T.A., S. Leatherwood and M.A. Webber, 1996. Marine Mammels of the World. CD-ROM Macintosh or Windows, ETI, AmsterdamKlekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1990. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern Spitzbergen vol. 1 vertebrates. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.Leatherwood, S. and R.R. Reeves, 1983. The Sierra Club Handbook of Whales and Dolphins of the World: 1- 320 , col. and b/w ill. Sierra Club, San Francisco.

mammals; whales

Leatherwood, S., Caldwell, D.K. and Winn, H.E. 1976. Whales, dolphins, and porpoises of the western North Atlantic. A guide to their identification. – noaa Technical Report, nmfs Circular, 396: i-iv, 1-176.

mammals; whales

Martín Ferrero, M. P., 1979. Vertebrados marinos españoles (clase taxonómica): 212 pp. Cádiz: El autor. [in Spanish].


Norris, K.S., B. Wursig, R.S. Wells and M Wursig, 1994. The Hawaiian Spinner Dolphin: 1- 435 pages, 24 b/w phot., 89 figs, 7 tabs. California Univ. Press

mammals; whales

Notarbartolo di Sciara, G. and Demma, M., 1994 Guida dei mammiferi marini del Mediterraneo. Padova: Franco Muzzio. 262 pp. [in Italian]Reeves, R.R. and S. Leatherwood, 1995. Dolphins, Porpoises, and Whales. Action Plan for the Conservation of Cetaceans 1994-1998: 1-100, b/w phot.

mammals; whales






788 Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1981. The Seals: 1-359. Handbook of Marine Mammals 2 Chordata, Mammalia English




792 Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1994. Dolphins. 1-416. Handbook of Marine Mammals 5. Chordata, Mammalia English



795 Sylvestre, J.-P., 1994. Dolphins and Porpoises: A Worldwide Guide: 1-160 , 93 col, 133 b/w ill. Chordata, Mammalia English

796 Chordata, Mammalia Central Indo-Pacific English


798 Wynne, K., 1992. Guide to Marine Mammals of Alaska: 76 p., col photos, b/w illus, maps. USA Chordata, Mammalia mammals English

799 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Arctic Ocean English

800 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English

801 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English

802 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English

Reeves, R.R., B.S. Stewart and S. Leatherwood, 1992. The Sierra Club Handbook of Seals and Sirenians. Sierra Club Book.-San Francisco i-xvi, 1-359.

mammals; seals

Reijnders, P.J.H., 1993. Seals, Fur Seals, Sea Lions and Walrus: An Action Plan for Their Conservation: 1- 95 , b/w phot., map. IUCN

mammals; seals

Reynolds, J. and D. Odell, 1994. Manatees and Dugongs: 1-192, col. and b/w phot., maps, figs. Facts on File, N.Y., Oxford.Reynolds, J.E. III and S.A. Rommel (eds), 1999. Biology of Marine Mammals. Washington [etc.] : Smithsonian Institution Press

mammals; seals

Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1981. The Walrus, Sea Lions, Fur Seals and Sea Otter: 1-235. Handbook of Marine Mammals 1.Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1985. Sirenians and Baleen Whales. 1-330. Handbook of Marine Mammals 3.

mammals; whales

Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1989. River Dolphins and the Larger Whales. 1-512. Handbook of Marine Mammals 4.


Riedman, M. and J.A. Estes, 1990. The sea otter (Enhydra lutris): behavior, ecology, and natural history. - U S Fish and Wildlife Service Biol. Report 90(14) 1990: i-iii, 1-126, illustr.

Riedman, M., 1991. The Pinnipeds: Seals, Sea Lions , and Walrusses: 1-442, 15 col. and 176 b/w phot., figs, tables. California Univ. Press.

mammals; sealsmammals; whales

Tan, J. M. L., 1995. A field guide to whales and dolphins in the Philippines. – Bookmark Inc., Makati City, 125 pp.

mammals; whales

Wilson, D.E. and D.M. Reeder (eds), 1993. Mammal species of the world, a taxonomic and geographic reference, 2nd ed.: i-xviii, 1-1206. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, etc.

E North Pacific; Arctic Ocean

Able, K. W. and D. E. McAllister. 1980. Revision of the snailfish genus Liparis from Arctic Canada. Can. Bull. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 208: 1-52.Ahlstrom, E. H.; Butler, J. L.; Sumida, B. Y. 1976. Pelagic Stromateoid fishes (Pisces, Perciformes) of the eastern Pacific: kinds, distributions and early life histories and observations on five of these from the Northwest Atlantic. Bull. Mar. Sci., 26 (


Akazaki, M., 1962. Studies on the spariform fishes: anatomy, phylogeny, ecology and taxonomy: 368 p.Allen, G.R. and F.H. Talbot, 1985. Review of the snappers of the genus Lutjanus (Pisces: Lutjanidae) from the Indo-Pacific with the description of a new species. Indo-Pacific Fishes (11): 1-87, pls. 1-10.




805 Allen, G.R., 1975. Damselfishes of the south seas. – TFH Publications Inc., Singapore, 240 pp. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English806 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English

807 Allen, G.R., 1991. Damselfishes of the world (2nd ed.): 1-271, 500 col. phot. Mergus Publ. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English808 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Pacific; Australia English

809 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Pacific English

810 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Japanese





815 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea Southern Ocean English

816 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Southern Ocean English



819 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes German


821 Balon, Eugene K., 1980. Charrs, salmonid fishes of the genus Salvelinus: viii, 928 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English822 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Black Sea Rumanian

823 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian

Allen, G.R. and J.E. Randall, 1977. Review of the sharpnose pufferfishes (subfamily Canthigasterinae) of the Indo-Pacific.— Rec. Austral. Mus. 30(17): 475-517.Allen, G.R., 1974. The anemonefishes, their classification and biology. – TFH Publications Inc., Singapore, 352 pp.

Allen, G.R., 1985. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 6. Snappers of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of lutjanid species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(6): 208 p.

Allen, Gerald R. and Cross, Norbert J., 1982. Rainbowfishes of Australia and Papua New Guinea: 141 p.Allen, Gerald R., Hoese, D.F. and Paxton, John R., 1976. Annotated Checklist of the Fishes of Lord Howe Island: pp. 365-454.Amaoka, K., 1969. Studies on the Sinistral Flounders Found in the Waters around Japan: Taxonomy, Anatomy and Phylogeny. - Journ. Shimonoseki University of Fisheries = [Suisan daigakku kenkyu hokoku] vol. 18, no. 2: pp. 65-340. [in Japanese]

Ancona, U. d'. and Cavinato, G. 1965. The fishes of the family Bregmacerotidae. Dana Rep., (64): 91 pp.Anderson, M.E., 1989. Review of the eelpout genus Pachycara Zugmayer, 1911 (Teleostei: Zoarcidae), with descriptions of six new species. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci., 46(10): 221-242.Anderson, M. E. 1982. Revision of the fish genera Gymnelus Reinhardt and Gymnelopsis Soldatov (Zoarcidae). Publ. Zool. Ottawa, 17: iv + 76.Anderson, W. W.; Gehringer, J.W.; Berry, F. H. 1966. Family Synodontidae. In. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., I (5): 31-102.Andriashev, A. P. 1962. Bathypelagic fishes of the Antarctic. I. Family Myctophidae. Biol Rep. Soviet. Antarct. Exped 1955-1958. Akad. Nauk Zool Inst. Moscow, 1: 216-300, fig. 1-36.Andriashev, Anatole P., 1986. Review of the snailfish genus Paraliparis (Scorpaeniformes: Liparididae) of the Southern Ocean. - Theses zoologicae; 7: iv, 204 p.Applegate, S. P. 1974. A revision of the higher taxa of orectolobids. J. Mar. Biol. Ass. India, 1972, 14 (2): 743-751, pl. II.Arnold, D. C. 1956. A systematic revision of the fishes of the teleost family Carapidae (Percomorphi, Blennioidea), with descriptions of two new species. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., (Zool.), 4 (6): pp. 247-307.

Baensch, Hans A., Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1977-1979. Falter- und Kaiserfische, 2 vols, 352 p. Melle: Mergus. [in German]Baird, R. C. 1971. The systematics, distribution, and zoogeography of the marine hatchetfishes (family Sternoptychidae). Bull Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard, 142 (1): 128 pp., 80 fig.

Banarescu, P. 1964. Pisces. Osteichthyes. - Fauna Republicii Socialiste România 13: 1-962. Bucuresti [in Rumanian]. Barsukov, V. V. 1959. Wolffishes family (Anarhichadidae). Fauna USSR, 5 (5) :1-171, 42 fig., 22 pl. (in Russian).




826 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes German

827 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Central Indo-Pacific English


829 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-W Pacific English




833 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English

834 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic English







Barsukov, V.V. and Roden, Edith, 1964. Taxonomy of Fishes of the Family Scorpaenidae. - Ichtyol. Lab. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bur. Comm. Fish., Washington, D.C: Transl. No. 47.Barsukov, V.V., 1972. The Wolffish (Anarhichadidae): III, 292 p. Translation from the Russian, New Delhi: Indian Nat. Sci. Doc. CentreBath, H. 1977. Revision der Blenniini (Pisces - Blenniidae). Senckenbergiana Biol, 57 (1976) (4/6): 167-234, 78 fig. [in German]Beaufort, L.F. de, and Briggs, J.C., 1962. Scleroparei, Hypostomides, Pediculati, Plectognathi, Opisthomi, Discocephali, Xenopterygii. - The fishes of the Indo-Australian Archipelago; 11: xi, 481 p.

Becker, V. E. 1965. The lantern fishes of the genus Hygophum (Myctophidae, Pisces). Systematics and distribution. Trudy Inst. Okeanol., 80: 62-103, 11 fig. (Russian, English summary).

Becker, V.E. and Roden, E., 1965. Lanternfishes of the genus Hygophum (Myctophidae, Pisces), … of the Indian Ocean and the Seas of Southeast Asia. - Trudy Inst. Okean: vol. 80, pp. 62-103, Bur. Comm. Fish: Washington, Transl. No. 45

Becker, V.E. and Roden, Edith, 1964. On the temperate - cold water complex of Myctophids (Myctophidae, Pisces) - Okeanologiya, vol. 4, no. 3, pp. 469-475. Bur. Comm. Fish: Washington, Transl. No. 65

Becker, V.E., 1966. Slendertailed luminescent anchovies (genera Loweina, Tarletonbeania, Gonichthys and Centrobranchus) of the Pacific and Indian Oceans: systematics and distributionBecker, V.E., Grey, Marion and Roden, E., 1963. New data on the lantern fish genera Electrona and Protomyctophum (Pisces, Myctophidae) of the Southern Hemisphere. - Voprosy Ikhtiologii: Vol. 3 (1): 15-28, Bur. of Commercial Fisheries, Transl. No. 59

Becker, V.E., Grey, Marion and Roden, E., 1963. North Pacific species of the genus Protomyctophum (Myctophidae, Pisces). - Trudy Instituta Okeanologii 62: 164-191, Bur. of Commercial Fisheries, Transl. No. 60

Berry, F. H. 1959. Boarfishes of the genus Antigonia of the Western Atlantic. Bull. Fla St. Mus. biol. Sci., 4 (7): 205-250.Berry, F. H. and Cohen, L. 1974. Synopsis of the species of Trachurus (Pisces, Carangidae). Quart. Jour. Fla Acad. Sci., 34 (4) 1972: 177-211, 4 fig.Bertelsen, E. and Marshall, N. B. 1956. The Miripinnati, a new order of teleost fishes. Dana Rep., (42) :1-34, 15 fig., I pl.Bertelsen, E., and G. Krefft. 1988. The ceratioid family Himantolophidae (Pisces, Lophiiformes). Steenstrupia, 14(2): 9-89.Bertelsen, E., and T.W. Pietsch, 1996. A revision of the ceratioid genus Lasiognathus (Lophiiformes: Thaumatichthyidae), with the description of a new species. Copeia 1996(2): 401-409

Bertelsen, E., T. W. Pietsch and R. J. Lavenberg. 1981. Ceratioid anglerfishes of the Family Gigantactinidae: morphology, systematics and distribution. Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County, Contr. Sci., No. 332.

Bertelsen, E.; Krefft, G.; Marshall, N. B. 1976. The fishes of the family Notosudidae. Dana Rep., (86): 1-114. Carlsberg Foundation, Copenhagen.


841 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes French

842 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean English

843 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English



846 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E Central Atlantic French








854 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Pacific English





Bertin, L. 1934b. Les Poissons Apodes appartenant au sous-ordre des Lyomeres. Dana Rep., (3): pp. 1-56, 2 pl. [in French]Bianco, Salvatore Lo, 1969. Fauna and Flora of the Bay of Naples: monograph No. 38: eggs, larvae and juvenile stages of Teleostei: parts I and II, (1931-1933): IV, 378 p. Jerusalem: Israel Program for Scient. Transl.

Bigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1963. Family Osmeridae. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Hayen, 1(3): 553-597, fig. 131-139.Bigelow, Henry Bryant, 1963. Soft-rayed bony fishes: Class Osteichthyes, Order Acipenseroidei, Order Lepisostei, Order Isospondyli, [etc.]. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 3. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.

Bigelow, Henry Bryant, 1964. Soft-rayed bony fishes: Order Isospondyli (part), [etc.], Order Giganturoidei. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 4. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.Blache, J. 1967. Contribution à la connaissance des Poissons anguilliformes de la côte occidentale d'Afrique. 4e note: le genre Lycodontis McClell. 1844. Bull Inst. fond. Afr. noire, (A)29(3): 1122-1187, 29 fig. [in French]

Blache, J. 1968. Contribution à la connaissance des Poissons anguilliformes de la côte occidentale d'Afrique. 7e note: la famille des Muraenesocidae. Bull. Inst. fond. Afr. noire, (A) 30 (2): 690-736, 31 fig. [in French]

Blache, J. 1968. Contribution à la connaissance des Poissons anguilliformes de la côte occidentale d'Afrique. 8e note: la famille des Echelidae. Bull. Inst. fond. Afr. noire, (A) 30 (4): 1501-1539, 20 fig. [in French]

Blache, Jacques, 1977. Leptocéphales des poissons Anguilliformes dans la zone sud du golfe de Guinée. - Faune tropicale 20: 381 p. [in French]Bohlke, Eugenia B., 1989. Vol. 1: Order Anguilliformes. Order Saccopharyngiformes in 2 parts: xvii, 1055 p. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 9. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.Bohlke, J. E. 1956. A synopsis of the eels of the family Xenocongridae (including the Chlopsidae and Chilorhinidae). Proc. Acad. Nal. Sci. Philad., 108: 61-95.Bohlke, J. E. 1966. Order Lyomeri. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res. New Haven, 1(5): 603-628, 1 pl.Böhlke, J.E. and Robins, C.R., 1968. Western Atlantic seven-spined gobies, with descriptions of ten new species and new genus, and comments on Pacific relatives: pp. 45-174Bolin, Rolf L., 1973. A review of the marine cottid fishes of California (reprint). - Stanford ichthyological bulletin: vol. 3, nr. 1Briggs, J. C. 1955. A Monograph of the Clingfishes (Order Xenopterygii). Stanford ichthyol. Bull, 6: iv+1-224, 114 fig., 15 maps.Briggs, J. C. and Berry, F. H. 1959. The Draconettidae. A review of the family with the description of a new species. Copeia (2): 123-133.Burgess, W. E. 1978. Butterflyfishes of the world - a monograph of the family Chaetodontidae. T.F.H. Publications, 832 pp.Burgess, W., 1989. An Atlas of Freshwater and Marine Catfishes: a preliminary survey of the Siluriformes: 784 p., 1,700 col photos. Neptune City, NJ, T.F.H. Publications











868 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese








Butler, J. L. 1979. The Nomeid genus Cubiceps (Pisces) with a description of a new species. Bull. Mar. Sci., 29 (2): pp. 226-241.Cadenat, J., 1964. Les Sphyraenidae de la côte occidentale d'Afrique - Bull. Inst. Fr. Afr. noire, (A) 26 (2): 659-685, 5 pl. [in French]Carpenter, K.E. and G.R. Allen, 1989. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 9. Emperor fishes and large-eye breams of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of lethrinid species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(9): 118 p.

Carpenter, K.E., 1988. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 8. Fusilier fishes of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of Caesionid species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(8): 75 p.Carrington, Mildred H. and Ginsburg, Isaac, 1965. A bibliography of American gobies: ii, 203 p. U.S. Department of the Interior, Fish and Wildlife Service


Caruso, J. H. 1981. The systematics and distribution of the Lophiid anglerfishes. I. A revision of the genus Lophiodes with the description of two new species. Copeia (3): 522-549.Caruso, J. H. 1983. The systematics and distribution of the Lophiid anglerfishes. II. Revision of the genera Lophiomus and Lophius. Copeia (1): 11-30.Castle, P. H. J. 1969. An Index and bibliography of eel larvae. J. L. B. Smith Inst. IchthyoL, Spec. Publ, (7): 121 p.Chao, L. N. 1981. Sciaenidae. In: W. Fischer, G. Bianchi and W. B. Scott (eds.), FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes. Eastern central Atlantic, fishing area 34 and part of 47. FAO, Rome.

Chu Xinluo [et al.], 1999. Fauna Sinica Osteichthyes Siluriformes: vii, 230 p. Beijing: Science Press. [in Chinese]Cohen, D. M. 1958. A revision of the fishes of the sub-family Argentininae. Bull. Fla. St. Mus. biol. Sci., 3: pp. 93-172.Cohen, D. M. 1964. Suborder Argentinoidea. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1 (4): pp. 1-70.Cohen, D. M. and Nielsen, J. G. 1978. Guide to the identification of genera of the fish order Ophidiiformes with a tentative classification of the order. NOAA Tech. Rept., United States MFSC 417, 72 pp.

Cohen, D.H. et al., 1990. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 10. Gadiform fishes of the world (Order Gadiformes). An annotated and illustrated catalogue of cods, hakjes, grenadiers and other gadiform fishes known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(10): 442 p.

Cohen, Daniel M., 1973. Order Heteromi (Notacanthiformes) … Order Berycomorphi …Order Xenoberyces (Stephanoberyciformes ….Order Anacanthini (Gadiformes) - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 6. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.

Colin, Patrick Lynn, 1975. The neon gobies: the comparative biology of the gobies of genus Gobiosoma, subgenus Elacatinus (Pisces: Gobiidae) in the tropical western North Atlantic Ocean: 304 p.

Collette, B. B. and Nauen, C. E. 1983. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 2. Scombrids of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of tunas, mackerels, bonitos and related species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(2): 137 p.



877 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Australia English




881 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian



884 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English







891 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese





Collette, B. B. and Russo, J. L. 1985. Morphology, systematics and biology of the Spanish mackerels (Scomberomorus), Scombridae. Fish. Bull. 82 (4): 545-691.Collette, B.B., 1974. The Garfishes (Hemiramphidae) of Australia and New Zealand. - Records Austr. Mus: Vol. 29, no.2: pp. 11- 105.Cressey, R., 1981. Revision of the Indo-West Pacific lizardfishes of the genus Synodus (Pisces: Synodontidae).— Smithsonian contrib. zool. (342): 1-53.Dawson, C. E. 1982. The pipefishes (subfamilies Doryrhamphinae and Syngnathinae). In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1(8): 4-172, 118 fig.Dawson, C.E., 1985. Indo-Pacific pipefishes (Red Sea to the Americas): 1-230. The Gulf Coast Research Laboratory, Ocean Springs, Mississippi.Druzhinin, A.D., 1976. Sparovye ryby mirovogo okeana = Sparid fishes of the world ocean: 195 p. Moskva. [in Russian]Ebeling, A. W. 1962. Melamphaidae I. Systematics and zoogeography of the species in the bathypelagic fish genus Melamphaes Gunther. Dana Rep., (58): 1-164.Ebeling, A. W. and Weed, H. 1963. Melamphaidae III. Systematics and distribution of the species in the bathypelagic fish genus Scopelogadus Vaillant. Dana Rep., (60): 1-58,Ebeling, A.W. and Weed, W.H. 1973. Fishes of Western North Atlantic. Order Xenoberyces (Stephanoberyciformes). Mem. Sears Foundation for marine Research, 1(6): 397-478.Ege, V. 1939. A revision of the genus Anguilla Shaw. A systematic, phylogenetic and geographical study. Dana Rep., (16): 256 p., 6 pl., 53 fig.Ege, V. 1948. Chauliodus Schn., bathypelagic genus of fishes. A systematic, phylogenetic and geographical study. Dana Rep., (31) :1-148.Ege, V. 1953. Paralepididae I (Paralepis and Lestidium). Taxonomy, ontogeny, phylogeny and distribution. Dana Rep., 7 (40) :1-184.Ege, V. 1957. Paralepididae II (Macroparalepis). Taxonomy, ontogeny, phylogeny and distribution. Dana Rep., 8 (43) :1-101.Eschmeyer, W. N. 1969. A systematic review of the Scorpionfishes of the Atlantic Ocean (Pisces, Scorpaenidae). Occ. Pap. Calif. Acad. Sci., (79):1-130.


Eschmeyer, W.N., K.V. Rama-Rao and L.E. Hallacher, 1979. Fishes of the scorpionfish subfamily Choridactylinae from the western Pacific and the Indian Ocean. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci., 4th ser., 41 (21): 475-500.

Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1978. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 2: Teleostei (1): 110 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1980. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 3: Teleostei (2): 90 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1980. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 4: Teleostei (3): 96 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1985. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 5: Teleostei (4): 105 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naércio A., 2000. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 6: Teleostei (5): 116 p. Museu de Zoologia. Universidade de São Paulo. [in Portugese]




898 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Australia English

899 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Central Pacific English




903 Gallego Castejon, L., 1978. Vertebrados Ibericos, 1: Peces: 100 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Spanish










913 Härkönen, Tero, 1986. Guide to the otoliths of the bony fishes of the Northeast Atlantic: xi, 256 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Atlantic English


Fraser-Brunner, A. 1951. The Ocean Sunfishes (Family Molidae). Bull. Pr. Mus. nat. Hist., (Zool.) 1 (6): 89-121.Fricke, R. 1983. Revision of the Indo-Pacific genera and species of the dragonet family Callionymidae (Teleostei). Theses zoologicae, Vol. 3: 1-774. Cramer, Braunschweig.Fricke, R., 1994. Tripterygiid Fishes of Australia, New Zealand and the Southwest Pacific Ocean with Descriptions of 2 New Genera and 16 New Species (Teleostei). - Theses Zoologicae 24: 594 p., 130 line illus. Koeltz, Germany

Fricke, R., 1997. Tripterygiid Fishes of the Western and Central Pacific (Teleostei), With Descriptions of 15 New Species, Including An Annotated Checklist of World Tripterygiidae (Teleostei: Blennioidei). - Theses Zoologicae 29: 607 pages, illus, figs, t

Fricke, Ronald, 1981. Revision of the genus Synchiropus: (Teleostei: Callionymidae). - Theses zoologicae; 1: 194 p.Fritasche, R.A. and L.A. Fuiman, 1982. Osteichthyes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 858-944. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Fritzsche, R. A. 1980. Revision of the eastern Pacific Syngnathidae (Pisces: Syngnathiformes), including both recent and fossil forms. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci., 42: 181-227.

E North Pacific; E South PacificE North Atlantic; Mediterranean

Gibbs, R. H. and Collette, B. B. 1967. Comparative anatomy and systematics of the tunas, genus Thunnus. Fishery Bull. Fish Wildl. Serv. U.S., 66 (1): 65-130.Gibbs, R. H. Jr. 1964. Family Astronesthidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): 311-350, fig. 77-91.Gibbs, R. H. Jr. 1964. Family Idiacanthidae. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): 512-522, 4 fig.Gibbs, Robert H. and Nafpaktitis, Basil G., 1977. Order Iniomi (Myctophiformes); Neoscopelidae and Myctophidae and atlantic Mesopelagic zoogeography. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 7: xi, 299 p. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.

Gibbs, Robert H. Jr, Clarke, Thomas A. and Gomon, Janet R., 1983. Taxonomy and distribution of the Stomioid Fish Genus Eustomias (Melanostomiidae), I: Subgenus Nominostomias: iv, 139 p.

Greenfield, D.W., 1974. A revision of the squirrelfish genus Myripristis Cuvier (Pisces: Holocentridae). Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County, Sci. Bull. 19: 1-54.Greenwood, P. H. and Rosen, D. E. 1971. Notes on the structure and relationships of the Alepocephaloid fishes. Am. Mus. Novit. (2473): 1-41, 25 fig.Grey, M. 1964. Gonostomatidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): 78-240, fig. 21-60.Haedrich, R. L. 1967. The stromateoid fishes; systematics and a dassification. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harv., 135 (2): pp. 31-139.

Harry, R. R. 1953a. Studies on the bathypelagic fishes of the family Paralepididae. 1. Survey of the Genera. Pacif. Sci., 7 (2): 219-249, fig. 1-22.










923 Iwami, Tetsuo, [1985]. Osteology and relationships of the family Channichthyidae: 69 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English924 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Pacific English

925 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea E South Atlantic English

926 James, P.S.B.R., 1967. The Ribbon-fishes of the family Trichiuridae of India: V, (4), 226 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English927 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean English

928 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean English





933 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean French


Harry, R. R. 1953b. Studies on the bathypelagic fishes of the family Paralepididae (Order Iniomi). 2. A revision of the North Pacific species. Proc. Acad. nat. Sci., Philad., 105: 169-230.Heemstra, P.C. and J.E. Randall, 1993. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 16. Groupers of the world (Family Serranidae, Subfamily Epinephelinae), family Nemipteridae. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of grouper, rockcod, hind, coral grouper and lyretai

Hildebrand, S. F. 1963. Family Elopidae (edited and amended by G. S. Myers, H. B. Bigelow and Y. H. Olsen). In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(3): 111-131, fig. 19-21.

Hoese, D. F. and H. K. Larson, 1994. Revision of the Indo-Pacific Gobiid fish genus Valenciennea, with description of seven new species. – Indo-Pacific Fishes 23: 1-71.Hoese, D.F. and J.E. Randall, 1982. Revision of the gobiid fish genus Stonogobiops. Indo-Pacific Fishes (1): 1-18, 3 pls.Hoese, D.F., 1975. A revision of the gobiid fish genus Kelloggella. Rec. Austral. Mus. 29 (17): 473-484, 3 pls.Hubbs, C. L. and Wissner, R. L. 1980. Revision of the sauries (Pisces, Scomberesocidae) with descriptions of two new genera and one new species. Fishery Bull., 77 (3): 521-566, 17 fig.Iwai, T., et al., 1965. Taxonomic Study of the Tunas. - Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, Ichthyological Laboratory, U.S. Nat.Mus; Translation no.38: 73 p

Iwamoto, T. and D. L. Stein. 1974. A systematic review of the rattail fishes (Macrouridae: Gadiformes) from Oregon and adjacent waters. Occ. Pap., Calif. Acad. Sci. No. 111, 79 p.Iwamoto, Tomio, 1970. The R/V Pillsbury deep-sea biological expedition to the Gulf of Guinea, 1964-1965: 19: Macrourid fishes of the Gulf of Guinea. - Studies in tropical oceanography; no. 4, pt. 2: p. 316-431.

Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Mediterranean gobies, blennies, wrasses and shore fishes. An identification guide to coastal and shallow water species. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Arabia. The pocketbook - Volume Two. An identification guide to the perciform majority and the herring family. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 1-197, illustr.

Johnson, R. K. 1974. A revision of the alepisauroid family Scopelarchidae, (Pisces Myctophiformes) Fieldiana Zool., 66: ix + 249 p.Johnson, R. K. 1982. Fishes of the families Evermannellidae and Scopelarchidae: systematics, morphology, interrelationships and zoogeography. Fieldiana Zool., n.s. (12), xii + 252 p.Jorgensen, O.A., 1993. Distribution and Biology of Grenadiers (Macrouridae) in West Greenland Waters. - Journal of Northwest Atlantic Fishery Science 18: 7-29.Kanayama T. 1991. Taxonomy and phylogeny of the family Agonidae (Pisces: Scorpaeniformes). Mem Fac. Fish. Hokkaido Univ., 38(12): l-l99.Karrer, C., 1982. Anguilliformes du Canal de Mozambique (Pisces, Teleostei). - Faune tropicale; 23: 116 p. [in French]Katayama, Masao, [1960]. Serranidae (Pisces). - Fauna Japonica: viii, 189 p. Tokyo: Tokyo News Service.



936 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Pacific English





941 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes French



944 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian




948 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russia Russian



Kawaguchi. K.; Shinizu, H. 1978. Taxonomy and distribution of the lanternfishes genus Diaphus (Pisces, Myctophidae) in the western Pacific, eastern Indian Oceans and the southeast Asian seas. Bull. Ocean Res. Inst. Tokvo (10): 1-145.

Kramer, D.E. et al., 1995. Guide to Northeast Pacific Flatfishes - (Families Bothidae, Cynoglossidae, and Pleuronectidae): 104 p., col. phot. b/w ill. Univ. of Alaska.Kuiter, R.H., 2000. Seahorses, Pipefishes and their Relatives. A Comprehensive Guide to Syngnathiformes: 240 p., col photos, maps.Larson, H.K., 1985. A revision of the gobiid genus Bryaninops (Pisces), with a description of six new species. The Beagle, Occ. Pap. N. Terr. Mus. Arts and Sci. 2 (1): 57-93. Larson, H.K., 1990. A revision of the commensal gobiid fish genera Pleurosicya and Luposicya (Gobiidae), with descriptions of eight new species of Pleurosicya and discussion of related genera. The Beagle, Rec. N. Terr. Mus. Arts and Sci. 7 (1): 1-53.

Larson, H.K., 2001. A revision of the gobiid fish genus Mugilogobius (Teleostei: Gobioidei), and its systematic placement. - Records West. Austr. Mus. Suppl. 62.Le Danois, Y. 1974. Etude osteo-myologique et revision systematique de la famille des Lophiidae (Pediculates haplopterygiens). Mem. Mus. natn. Hist nat., Paris, (A) Zool., 91, 127 pp. [in French]Li, Sizhong and Wang, Huimin, 1995. Pleuronectiformes (Osteichthyes): vii, 433 p. Beijing: Science Press. [in Chinese]Lindberg, G. U. and Legeza, M. I. 1955. [Review of genera and species of fishes of the subfamily Cyclopterinae (Pisces)]. Trudy Inst. Okeanol., 18: 389-458 (in Russian) (English translation, 1964: U.S. Dept. Interior by Israel Prog. Sci. Transl.)

Lindberg, G.U. and Krasiukova, Z.V., 1969. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya i sopredelnykh chastei okhotskogo i zheltogo morei [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 3 (Teleostomi): 479 p., 324 fig. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]

Lindberg, G.U. and Krasukova, Z.V., 1975. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya i sopredelnykh chastei okhotskogo i zheltogo morei [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 4 (Teleostomi, 29 Perciformes. 2. Blennioidei - 13. Gobioidei): 463 p): 479 p. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]

Lindberg, G.U. and Krasukova, Z.V., 1987. [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 5 (Teleostomi, Osteichthyes, Actinopterygii. 30, Scorpaeniformes (176 Scorpaenidae, 194, Liparididae): 525 p. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]

Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1965. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya i sopredelnykh chastei okhotskogo i zheltogo morei [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 2 (Teleostomi, 12, Acipenseriformes- 27. Polynemiformes): 392 p. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]

Lindberg, G.U. and Fedorov, V.V., 1993. Ryby Yaponskoro morya i sopredeliykh chasteï okhotskogo i zheltogo moreï, vol ( Teleostomi, Osteichthyes, Actinopterygii: 31: Pleuronectiformes). - Opredeliteli po Fauna 166: 271 p. Sankt Peterburg: Nauka. [in Russian]

Lindberg, G.U. and Krasukova, Z.V. 1989. Fishes of the Sea of Japan and the adjacent areas of the Sea of Okhotsk and the Yellow Sea Vol 4 (Teleostomi, 29. Perciformes, 2. Blennioidei-13. Gobioidei):.xxvi, 602 p. Rotterda : Balkema (Russian translations series 71)

Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1964. Review of genera and species of fishes of the subfamily Cyclopterinae (Pisces): 75 p. Israel Program for Scientific Translations











960 McDowall, R.M. and Frankenberg, R.S., 1981. The galaxiid fishes of Australia: pp. 443-605. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Australia English961 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English










971 Mead, G. W. 1972. Bramidae. Dana-report (81): 1-166. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English

Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1965. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya [etc] [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 2 (2, Teleostomi, 12, Acipenseriformes, 18, Polynemiformes): 391 p., 324 fig. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]

Lindberg, G.U. et al., 1974. Fishes of the world: a key to families and a checklist: v, 545 p. New York [etc.]; Chichester: Wiley Lourie, S.A., A.C.J. Vincent and H.J. Hall, 1999. Seahorses. An identification guide to the world’s species and their conservation: 1-214, 120 col. phot.. Project Seahorse.Markle, D.F. and J.E. Olney, 1990. Systematics of the pearlfishes (Pisces: Carapidae). Bull. Mar. Sci. 47 (2): 269-410.Marshall, N. B. 1966. Scopelosauridae. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., 1(5): 194-203, fig. 50-54.Marshall, N. B. and Iwamoto, T. 1973. Family Macrouridae.. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res. New Haven, 1 (6): 496-665, 53 fig.Mayer, G. F. 1974. A revision of the Cardinalfish Genus Epigonus (Perciformes, Apogonidae), with descriptions of two new species. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool.,146, 3: 147-203, 23 fig.McAllister, D. E. 1963. A revision of the smelt family Osmeridae. Bull. natn. Mus. Can., 191: 1-53, 12 fig.McCosker, John E., 1977. The osteology, classification, and relationships of the eel family Ophichthidae: 123 p.

McDowell, S. B. 1973. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Halosauridae. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res New Haven, 6: 32-123, 13 fig.McDowell, S. B. 1973. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Notacanthidae. Mem. Sears Found. Mat. Res., New Haven, 6 :1 24-207 ,16 fig.McDowell, S.B., 1973. Heteromi. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., 1 (6): 1-228.McKay, R. J. 1985. A revision of the fishes of the family Sillaginidae. Mem. Qd. Mus., 22 (1): pp. 1-73.McKay, R.J., 1993. FAO Species Catalogue, vol. 14. Sillaginid fishes of the world (Family Sillaginidaeidae. FAO Fisheries Synopsis 125(14): i-vi, 1-87. FAO, RomeMead, G. W. 1966. Family Aulopidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1 (5): 19-29.Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Bathypteroidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1 (5): 114-146.Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Bathysauridae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1 (5): 103-11 3.Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Chlorophthalmidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found mar. Res., 1 (5): 162-189.Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Ipnopidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1(5): 147-161 .



973 Mees, G. F. 1962. A preliminary revision of the Belonidae. Zool. Verh., Leiden, (54): 1-96. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English974 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English

975 Chordata, Osteichthyes N Indian Ocean English

976 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes N Indian Ocean English





981 Motta, Philip J., 1989. The butterflyfishes: success on the coral reef: 256 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English982 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian





987 Nafpaktitis, B. G. et al., 1977. Family Myctophidae. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., 1 (7): 13-265. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English988 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English





Mead, G. W. Ed. 1966. Order Iniomi. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., 1(5): 1-602, fig. 1-218.

Menon, A. G. K. 1977. A systematic monograph of the tongue soles of the genus Cynoglossus Hamilton-Buchanan (Pisces: Cynoglossidae). Smithson. Contr. Zool. (238): iv + 129 p.Menon, A.G.K., 1987. Fauna of India and the adjacent countries. Pisces vol. IV Teleostei - Cobitoidea: part 1: Homalopteridae: x, 259 p.Menon, A.G.K., 1992. Fauna of India and the adjacent countries. Pisces vol. IV, Teleostei - Cobitoidea: part 2, Cobitidae: 113 p.Morrow, J. E. 1964. Family Chauliodontidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 274-289.Morrow, J. E. 1964. Family Malacosteidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 523-549, 4 fig.Morrow, J. E. 1964. Family Stomiatidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 290-310.Morrow, J. E.; Gibbs, R. H. Jr. 1964. Family Melanostomiatidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 351-510.

Mukhacheva, V. A. 1974. Cyclothones (gen. Cyclothone, fam. Gonostomatidae) of the world and their distribution. Tr. Inst. Okeanol., 96: pp. 189-254 (in Russian).Murdy, E.O. and D.F. Hoese, 1985. Revision of the gobiid fish genus Istigobius. Indo-Pacific Fishes (4): 1-41, 3 pls.Nafpaktitis, B. G. 1968. Taxonomy and distribution of the lanternfishes, genera Lobianchia and Diaphus, in the North Atlantic. Dana Rep., (73): 1-131.Nafpaktitis, B. G. 1977. Neoscopelidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found Mar. Res., 1(7): pp. 1-12.Nafpaktitis, B. G. 1978. Systematics and distribution of lanternfishes of the genera Lobianchia and Diaphus (Myctophidae) in the Indian Ocean. Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County, Sc. Bull., 30: 1-92.

Nakamura, I. 1983. Systematics of the billfishes (Xiphiidae and Istiophoridae). Publ. Seto Mar. Biol. Lab., 28 (5/6): pp. 255-396.Nakamura, I. 1985. FAO species catalogue, Vol. 5. Billfishes of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of marlins, sailfishes, spearfishes and swordfishes known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(5): 65 pp.

Nakamura, I. and N.V. Parin, 1993. FAO Species Catalogue, vol. 15. Snake Mackerels and Cutlassfishes of the World (Families Gempylidae and Trichiuridae: i-vii, 1-136. FAO, RomeNielsen, J. G. 1966. Synopsis of the Ipnopidae (Pisces, Iniomi) with description of two new abyssal species. Galathea Rep., 8: 49-75.Nielsen, J. G. 1969. Systematics and biology of the Aphyonidae (Pisces, Ophidioidea). Galathea Rep., 10: 1-88.






997 Okamura, O., 1970. Fauna Japonica: Macrourina (Pisces): (vi), 216 p. Biogeographical Soc. of Japan Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English



1000 Ovchinnikov, V.V., 1970. The swordfish and spaerfishes: 106 p. Kaliningrad. [in Russian] Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian1001 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English







1008 Parr, A. E. 1960. The fishes of the family Searsidae. Dana Rep., (51): 1-109. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English1009 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English




Nielsen, J. G. and Bertelsen, E. 1985. The gulper-eel family Saccopharyngidae (Pisces, Anguilliformes). Steenstrupia, 11 (6): 157-206.Nielsen, J. G. and Larsen, V. 1968. Synopsis of the Bathylaconidae (Pisces, Isospondyli) with a new eastern Pacific species. Galathea Rep., 9: 221-238.Nielsen, J.G., et al., 1999. Ophidiiform fishes of the world (order Ophidiiformes): an annotated and illustrated catalogue of pearlfishes, cusk-eels, brotulas and other ophidiiform fishes known to date. - FAO species catalogue 18: xi, 178 p.

Ochiai, A., 1961. Fauna Japonica: Soleina (Pisces): VI, 114 p. Tokyo: Biogeographical Society of Japan

Okamura, O., 1970. Studies on the Macrouroid Fishes of Japan: morphology, ecology and phylogeny: 179 p.Orts, S., 1993. Field guide to Seychelles commercial fishes. Lutjanidae - Lethrinidae - Serranidae. Their range in the southwestern Indian Ocean: 1-171.Seychelles Fishing Authority, Victoria, Seychelles.

Palsson, W.A. and T.W. Pietsch, 1989. Revision of the Acanthopterygian fish family Pegasidae (Order Gasterosteiformes). Indo-Pacific Fishes (18): 1-38, 1 pl.Parin, N. V. 1960. The flying fishes (Exocoetidae) of the northwest Pacific. Trudy Inst. Okeanol, 31: 205-285.Parin, N. V. 1961. On the Exocoetids' Fauna of the Pacific and Indian Oceans. Trudy Inst. Okeanol, 43: 40-91.Parin, N. V. 1961. Principles of classification of flying fishes (Oxyporhamphidae and Exocoetidae). Trudy Inst. Okeanol., 43: 92-183.Parin, N. V. 1967. Review of the marine Belonidae of the western Pacific and Indian Oceans. Trudy Inst. Okeanol, 84: 1-83.Parin, N. V. and Novikova, N. S. 1974. Taxonomy of viperfishes (Chauliodontidae. Osteichthyes) and their distribution in the world oceans. Tr. Inst. Okeanol., 96: 255-315.Parin, N.V., et al., [1961]. The bases for the classification of the flyingfishes (Families Oxyporhamphidae and Exocoetidae). - Systematics Laboratory, Nat. Marine Fisheries Service, U.S. National Museum: Translation No. 67, pp. 1-104

Paxton, J. R. 1989. Synopsis of the whalefishes (family Cetomimidae) with descriptions of four new genera. Rec. Aust. Mus. 41:135-206.Pietsch, T. W. 1986. Systematics and Distribution of Bathypelagic Anglerfishes of the Family Ceratiidae (Order: Lophiformes). Copeia, 1986, (2): 479-493.Pietsch, T. W. and Grobecher, D. B. 1987. Frogfishes of the World: Systematics, Zoogeography and Behavioral Ecology. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California, xxiv + 424 pp.Pietsch, T. W., and J. P. Van Duzer. 1980. Systematics and distribution of ceratioid anglerfishes of the family Melanocetidae, with the description of a new species from the Eastern North Pacific Ocean. U.S. Fish. Bull., 78(1): 59-87.


1013 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea French













1026 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea North Pacific English






Post, A. and Quero, J. -C. 1981. Revision des Diretmidae (Pisces, Trachichthyoidei) de l'Atlantique avec description d'un nouveau genre et d'une nouvelle espece. Cybium, 5 (1): 33-60. [in French]


Randall, J. E. and Heemstra, P. 1985. Review of the squirrel fishes (Holocentridae) of the western Indian Ocean and the Red Sea. Bull. J. L. B. Smilh Inst. Ichthyol., 49: 1-29.Randall, J.E. and G.R. Allen, 1973. A revision of the gobiid fish genus Nemateleotris, with descriptions of two new species. Quart. J. Taiwan Mus. 26 (3and4): 347-367.Randall, J.E. and H.A. Randall, 1981. A revision of the labrid fish genus Pseudojuloides, with descriptions of five new species. Pac. Sci. 35 (1): 51-74.Randall, J.E. and M.M. Smith, 1982. A review of the labrid fishes of the genus Halichoeres of the western Indian Ocean, with descriptions of six new species. Ichthyol. Bull. (45): 1-26, 8 pls.Randall, J.E. and P. Gueze, 1981. The holocentrid fishes of the genus Myripristis of the Red Sea, with clarification of the murdjan and hexagonus complexes. Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County, Contrib. in Sci. (334): 1-16.

Randall, J.E. and P.C. Heemstra, 1991. Revision of Indo-Pacific groupers (Perciformes: Serranidae: Epinephelidae), with descriptions of five new species. Indo-Pacific Fishes (20): 1-332, 41 pls.

Randall, J.E. and R. Lubbock, 1981. Labrid fishes of the genus Paracheilinus, with descriptions of three new species from the Philippines, Jpn. J. Ichthyol. 28 (1): 19-30, 2 pls.Randall, J.E., 1963. Review of the hawkfishes (family Cirrhitidae). Proc. U.S. Natl. Mus. 114 (3472): 389-451, 16 pls.Randall, J.E., 1972. A revision of the labrid fish genus Anampses. Micronesica 8 (1-2): 51-190, 3 pls.Randall, J.E., 1981. Revision of the labrid fish genus Labropsis with descriptions of live new species. Micronesica 17 (1-2): 125-155, 5 pls.Randall, J.E., E.A. Lachner and T.H. Fraser, 1985. A revision of the Indo- Pacific apogonid fish genus Pseudamia, with descriptions of three new species. Indo-Pacific Fishes (6): 1-23, I pl.Randall, John E., 1999. Revision of the Indo-Pacific labrid fishes of the genus Coris, with descriptions of five new species. - Indo-pacific fishes 29: 74 p.Rass, T.S., Kashkina, A.A. and Slep, J.H., 1967. Bathylagid fishes of the North Pacific (Pisces, Bathylagidae). - Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, Ichthyol. Lab., U.S. National Museum, Washington, D.C: Transl. no. 58

Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Anotopteridae. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1 (5): pp. 498-510.Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Evermannellidae In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(5): pp. 511-564, fig. 185-203.Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Omosudidae. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1(5): pp. 464-481.Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Paralepididae. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(5): pp. 205-461, fig. 55-162.Rosen, D. E. 1971. The Macristiidae, a ctenothrissiform family based on juvenile and larval scopelomorph fishes. Am. Mus. Novit. (2452): 1-22.


1032 Roux, C., 1973. Poissons Téléostéens du Plateau Continental Brésilien: 23-207 p. [in French] Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic French1033 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English

1034 Sands, David, 1983-85. Catfishes of the world, 5. vols. Dunure: Dunure Enterprises Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English1035 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian













1048 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes N Indian Ocean English

1049 Thomas, P A, 1969. Goat fishes (family Mullidae) of the Indian seas: 174 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes N Indian Ocean English1050 Thomson, J. M. 1966. The grey mullets. Oceanogr. mar. Biol. annu. Rev., 4: 301-335. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English1051 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian

1052 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian


Russel, B.C., 1990. Nemipterid fishes of the world ( … ), family Nemipteridae. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of nemipterid species. - FAO species catalogue. Vol. 12

Sazonov, Y. I. 1976. Materials on the systematics and distribution of fishes of the family Searsiidae (Salmoniformes, Alepocephaloidei). Tr. Inst. Okeanol., 104: 26-72, 22 fig., 2 tables (in Russian, English summary).

Schultz, L. P. 1957. The frogfishes of the family Antennariidae. Proc. U.S. natn. Mus., 107 (3383): 47-105, fig. 1-8, pl. 1-14.Schultz, L. P. 1958. Review of the Parrotfishes, Family Scaridae. Bull. U.S. natn. Mus., (214): v+143 p., fig. 1-31, pl. 1-27.Schultz, L. P. 1961. Revision of the marine silver hatchetfishes (Family Sternoptychidae). Proc. U.S. natn. Mus., 112: 587-649.Shen, Shih-chieh, 1967. Studies on the flatfishes (Pleuronectiformes or Heterosomata) in the adjacent waters of Hong Kong - Quarterly journal of the Taiwan Museum 20: 133 p. [in Chinese]Smith, C.L. 1971. A revision of the American groupers: Epinephelus and allied genera. Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., 146 (2): 69-241.

W Central Atlantic, E Central Pacific

Smith, J.L.B. 1961. Fishes of the Family Apogonidae of the Western Indian Ocean and the Red Sea. Ichthyol. Bull. Rhodes Univ., (22): 373-418, 11 fig., pl. 46 52.Steene, R.C., 1979. Butterfly and Angelfishes of the World vol 1 and 2: 144 p. Mergus, Melle, Germany.Stephens, John Stewart, 1963. A revised classification of the blennioid fishes of the American family Chaenopsidae: iv, 133 p., 15 bl. pl.Sulak, K. J. 1977b. The systematics and biology of Bathypterois (Pisces, Chlorophthalmidae) with a revised classification of benthic myctophiform fishes. Galathea Rep., 14: 49-108, 4 pl.Svetovidov, A. N. 1948. [Gadiformes. Fauna U.S.S.R., Fishes], 9 (2): 222 pp., 39 fig., pl. I-LXXII (in Russian, transl. Jerusalem, 1962, 232 pp.).Svetovidov, A. N. 1952. [Clupeidae, Fauna U.S.S.R., Fishes], 2 (1): 331 pp., 54 fig., 53 pl. [in Russian] (Engl. transl., Jerusalem, 1963: 374 pp.).Takagi, Kazunori, 1963. Studies of the Gobioid fishes in the Japanese waters on the comparative morphology phylogeny, taxonomy, distribution and binomics: iv, 274 p.Talwar, P.K., 1995. Pisces: Perciformes: Sciaenidae. - Fauna of India and the adjacent countries: 144 p. Zoological Survey of India

Tortonese, E., 1970. Osteichthyes. Pesci ossei (parte 1). - Fauna d'Italia. 10: 565 pp.. Bologna: Edizioni Calderini. [in Italian]Tortonese, E., 1975. Osteichthyes. Pesci ossei (parte 2). - Fauna d'Italia. 11: 636 pp.. Bologna: Edizioni Calderini. [in Italian]Trewavas, Ethelwynn, 1977. The sciaenid fishes (croakers or drums) of the Indo-West-Pacific. - Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 33,4: p. 259-541.




1056 Ueno, T., 1970. Fauna Japonica: Cyclopteridae (Pisces): [VI], 233 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English1057 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English















1072 Abe, Tokiharu, 1963. Keys to the Japanese fishes, 2nd ed: vi, 358 p. [in Japanese] Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese1073 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indian Ocean English

Trott, L. B. 1981. A general review of the pearlfishes (Pisces, Carapidae). Bull. Mar. Sci., 31: 623-629.Tyler, James C., 1968. A monograph on plectognath fishes of the superfamily Triacanthoidea. - Monographs of the Academy of natural sciences of Philadelphia 16: viii, 364 p.

Uwate, K. R. 1979. Revision of the anglerfish Diceratiidae with description of two new species. Copeia (1): 129-144.Walters, V. and Fitch, J. E. 1960. The families and genera of the Lampridiform (Allotriognath) suborder Trachipteroidei. Calif. Fish Game, 46: 441-451.Watanabe, Masao, 1960. Cottidae (Pisces): - Fauna Japonica: vii, 218 p. Biogeographical Soc. of JapanWeitzman, S. H. 1967. The osteology and relationship of the Astronesthidae, a family of oceanic fishes. Dana Rep., (71): 1-54, 31 fig.Weitzman, S. H. 1974. Osteology and evolutionary relationships of the Sternoptychidae, with a new classification of stomiatoid families. Bull American Mus. Nat. Hist., 153: 327-478.Whitehead, P. J. P. 1963. A revision of the recent round herrings (Pisces, Dussumieriidae). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., Zool., 10 (6): 305-380, fig. 1-5, 11.Whitehead, P.J.P., 1973. The Clupeoid fishes of the Guianas. - Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Zoology. Suppl. 5: 227 p.Whitehead, P.J.P., 1985. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 7. Clupeoid fishes of the world (Suborder Clupeoidea). An annotated and illustrated catalogue of the herrings, sardines, sprats, shads, anchovies and wolf-herrings. Part. 1.

Whitehead, P.J.P., et al., 1988. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 7. Clupeoid fishes of the world (Suborder Clupeoidea). An annotated and illustrated catalogue of the herrings, sardines, sprats, shads, anchovies and wolf-herrings. Part 2.

Winterbotton, R. 1974. The familial Phylogeny of the Tetraodontiformes (Acanthopterygii: Pisces) as evidenced by their comparative Myology. Smiths. Contrib. Zool, 155: 291 pp: 185 fig.Wisner, Robert L., [1974?]. The taxonomy and distribution of lanternfishes (family Myctophidae) of the eastern Pacific Ocean: vii, 229 p.


Woods, L. P. and Sonoda, P. M. 1973. Order Berycomorphi (Beryciformes). Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found Mar. Res., Pew Haven, 1 (6): pp. 263-296, 66 fig.Yu, Ming-Jenn, 1968. The labrid fishes of Taiwan. - Biological bulletin / Department of Biology, College of Science, Tunghai University 30: 136 p.Zhang, Shiyi, et al., 2001. Acipenseriformes, Elopiformes, Clupeiformes, Gonorhynchiformes. - Zhongguo dongwu zhi = Fauna Sinica, Osteichthyes: vii, 209 p. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]

Ziuganov, V.V., 1991. The family gasterosteidae of world fish fauna [Translation of: Semejstvo koljuskovich (Gasterosteidae) mirovoj fauny]. - Fauna of U.S.S.R.. New series no. 137, Fishes: vol. 5, no. 1: 257 p. Leningrad: Nauka

Addison, B. and J. Tindall, 1990. Underwater Guide to Coral Fishes of the Indian Ocean: 1-152, col. phot..


1074 Chordata, Pisces fishes English

1075 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Turkish

1076 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English

1077 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Pacific English

1078 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Central Indo-Pacific English

1079 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English

1080 Allen, G.R., 1994. Indo-Pacific Coral Reef Field Guide: 1-378, 180 col. phot. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indo-Pacific English1081 Chordata, Pisces fishes English


1083 Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1979. The fishes of Christmas Island, Indian Ocean: 81 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English1084 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indian Ocean English

1085 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Central Indo-Pacific English



1088 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English

1089 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese

1090 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Swedish

1091 Chordata, Pisces fishes Russia English

1092 Chordata, Pisces fishes Arctic Ocean Russian

1093 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific Chinese

1094 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Chinese

Aizawa, Masahiro and Uyeno, Teruya, 1983. Fishes trawled off Suriname and French Guiana: 519 p. Japan Marine Fishery Resource Research CenterAksiray, F. 1954. Turkiye Deniz Baliklari. Tdyin Analitari, Istanbul, xxix+277+41p., 467 fig. [in Turkish]Allen, G., 1997. Marine Fishes of Tropical Australia and Southeast Asia: 292 p. Western Austr. Mus., Perth.Allen, G.R. and D.R. Robertson, 1994. Fishes of the Tropical Eastern Pacific: i-xx, 1-332. Univ. Hawaii Press, Honolulu.Allen, G.R. and R. Swainston, 1993. Reef fishes of New Guinea. A fieldguide for divers, anglers and naturalists. – Publication no.8 of the Christensen Research Institute, Madang: 132 pp.Allen, G.R., 1989. Freshwater Fishes of Australia, TFH Publications Inc. Neptune City, New Jersey, USA.

Allen, G.R., R.C. Steene and M. Allen, 1998. A Guide to Angelfishes and Butterflyfishes: 256 p., 280 col. phot. Tropical Reef Research.Allen, Gerald R. and Mowka, Edmund J. Jr, 1980. The anemonefishes of the world: species, care, and breeding, rev. ed: 104 p.

Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1987. Reef fishes of the Indian Ocean: a pictorial guide to the common reef fishes of the Indian Ocean: 240 p.Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1996. Tropical reef fishes of Indonesia: 64 p. Periplus nature guides.Allen, Gerald R. and Swainston, Roger, 1995. The marine fishes of North-Western Australia: a field guide for anglers and divers, 3rd ed.: vi, 201 p.Allen, Gerald R., 1985. Fishes of Western Australia. - Pacific marine fishes book. 9: p. 2207-2534. Neptune City, NJ: T.F.H. PublicationsAllen, M. J. and G. B. Smith. 1988. Atlas and zoogeography of common fishes in the Bering Sea and northeastern Pacific. NOAA Tech. Rept. NMFS 66.Amaoka, Kunio, 1983. Tohokkai-iki: Hokkaido Ohotsuku-kai-iki no gyorui = Fishes from the North-Eastern Sea of Japan and the Okhotsk Sea off Hokkaido: 371 p.Andersson, K. A., ed. 1942. Fiskar och fiske i Norden. 1, Fiskar och fiske i havet. Stockholm, xvi+540 pp., 83 col. pl., 230 fig. 2, Fiskar och Fiske i Sjor och Floder: pp. xvii-xxiv+541-1016, fig. 231-426, col. pl. 84-128. (New edition 1954). [in Swedish].

Andriashev, A. P. 1964. Fishes of the Northern Seas of the USSR. Jerusalem, IPST, 617 p., 300 fig. (Translated from: Ryby severnykh morei SSSR. Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Moskwa-Leningrad, 1954.)

Andriyashev, A.P., Artman, M. and Orlans, D., 1964. Fishes of the northern seas of the U.S.S.R.: iv, 617 p. Zoological Institute of the U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences. [in Russian]Anonymous, 1962. Fishes of the South China Sea: xxxvii, 1184 p. Chinese Research Institute of Oceanography. [in Chinese]Anonymous, 1975. Atlas of the Chinese Marine fishes in colours, vol. 1. No pag. Shanghai Natural History Museum. [in Chinese]


1095 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific Chinese

1096 Anonymus, 1997. [Sea Fishes of Japan]: 783 p., over 4000 phot. Yana-Kei Publishing. [in Japanese] Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese

1097 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English

1098 Axelrod, H.R. and Emmens, C.W., 1968. Exotic marine fishes: 607 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes English1099 Backus, R. H. 1957. The fishes of Labrador. Bull Am. Mus. nat. Hist., 113, (4): pp. 273-337, 2 fig. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English

1100 Bagnis, Raymond, 1974. Fishes of Polynesia: 368 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English1101 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English

1102 Chordata, Pisces fishes French

1103 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean French

1104 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean Spanish

1105 Ben-Tuvia, A. 1971. Revised list of the Mediterranean Fishes of Israel. Israel J. Zool., 20: pp. 1-39. Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English

1106 Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English

1107 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English

1108 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Italian

1109 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French

1110 Boer, Bart de, et al., 1973. Antillean fish guide. - Stinapa; 7: 111 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English1111 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English


1113 Brito, Alberto, 1991. Catálogo de los peces de Las Islas Canarias: 230 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish1114 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese


Anonymous, 1979. The fishes of the islands in the South China Sea: xxv, 613 p., 38 p. pl. Chinese Research Institute of Oceanography. [in Chinese]

Anonymus, 1999. Software Reef Series, Volume 1: Fishes of the Caribbean and Adjacent Waters. CD-ROM. ReefNet Software, Canada

Batjakas, I. E. and Economakis, A. E., 1995 Coastal Fishes of Greece. Anixis, Attikes: Efstathiadis Group. 131 pp.Bauchot, M.-L. and A. Pras, 1980. Guide des poisson marins d'Europe. Les guides du naturaliste, Laussanne-Paris: 1-427, 34 figs, 40 pls, 24 col. pls. [in French]


Bauchot, M.L. and Bianchi, G., 1984. Fiches FAO d'identification des espèces pour les besoins de la pêche: guide des poissons commerciaux de Madagascar (espèces marines et d'eaux saumâtres): iv, 135 p. [in French]

Bellisio, Norberto Bernardo, 1964-1967. Peces antárticos del sector argentino, 5 vols. República Argentina, Secretaría de marina, Servicio de hidrografía naval. [in Spanish].

Bhuiyan, Abdul Latif, 1964. Fishes of Dacca: iv, 148 p. Asiatic Society of Pakistan publication no 13.Bigelow, H. B. and Welsh, W. W. 1925. Fishes of the Gulf of Maine. Bull Bur. Fish., Wash., 40 (1): pp. 1-567.Bini, G. 1967-1972. Atlante dei pesci delle Coste Italiane. Mondo Sommerso, Milano, 9 vol: I, 1967, Leptocardi, Ciclostomi, Selaci, 206 pp., 66 fig. + 64 col. fig. II, 1971, Osteitti (Acipenseriformi, Clupeiformi, Mictofiformi, Anguilliformi), 300 pp. [in Italian]

Blache, J.; Cadenat, J.; Stauch, A. 1970. Cles de determination des poissons de mer signales dans l'Atlantique Oriental (entre le 20e parallele N. et le l5e parallele S.). - Faune tropicale, 18: 479 pp., 1152 fig. [in French]

Bohlke, J.E. and C.C.G. Chaplin, 1993. Fishes of the Bahamas and Adjacent Tropical Waters, 2nd ed.: 850 p., 36 col. plates, 700 draw. Univ. Texas Press.Boschung, H.T., 1993. Catalog of Freshwater and Marine Fishes of Alabama: 266 p. Alabama Univ. Press, USA

Britski, Heraldo A., et al., 1999. Peixes do Pantanal: manual de identificação: 184 p. Brasília: Serviço de Produção de Informação. [in Portugese]Burgess, W., 1988. Dr Burgess's Atlas of Marine Aquarium Fishes: 736 p., 563 col plates, line illus. Neptune City, NJ, T.F.H. Publications





1119 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Spanish

1120 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indo-W Pacific English

1121 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Spanish

1122 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English

1123 Chang, K.H., Shao, K.T. and Hua, C.S., 1980. Coral reef fishes of Taiwan: 235 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English1124 Che Yo-ku, 1964. Korean Fishes: 6, 375, 35 p. Pyongyan?: Acad. Sciences Publ. [in Korean] Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Korean1125 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English

1126 Chordata, Pisces fishes E South Pacific Spanish



1129 Coleman, N., 1980. Australian sea fishes south of 30°S: 302 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English1130 Corbera, Jordi, et al., 1996. Peces de mar de la Península Ibérica: 312 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Pisces fishes Spanish

1131 Cornish, Andrew S. [et al.], 2000. Reef fishes of Hong Kong: xi, 321 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English1132 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Italian


1134 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Atlantic Spanish



1137 Dahlberg, Michael D., [1975]. Guide to coastal fishes of Georgia and nearby states: xvi, 186 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English

Burgess, Warren E. and Axelrod, Herbert R., c1984. Fishes of California and western Mexico. - Pacific marine fishes: p. 1931-2198. Hong Kong [etc.]: T.F.H. PublicationsCadenat, J. 1951. Poissons de mer du Senegal, Initiations africaines, III, Inst. fr. Afr. noire, Dakar, 1950 [1951]: 345 pp., 241 fig. [in French]Cadenat, J. 1960. Notes d'Ichtyologie ouest-africaine. XXX. Poissons de mer ouestafricains observes du Senegal au Cameroun et plus specialement au large des côtes de Sierra Leone et du Ghana. Bull Inst. fr. Afr. noire, (A) 22 (4) :1358-1420. [in French]

Canyelles Ferra, X and X. Mas Ferra, 2000. Peixos de les Illes Balears, 1. ed. - Manuals d'introducció a la naturalesa 13: 308 p. Palma de Mallorca]: Editorial Moll, Mallorca. [in Spanish].Carcasson, Robert Herbert, 1977. A field guide to the coral reef fishes of the Indian and West Pacific Oceans: 320 p, 48 p of plates.Cervigon, M. F. 1966. Los peces marinos de Venezuela. Estacion Investigaciones marinasde Margarita, Caracas.l (Monogr. 11): 1-440. 2 (Monogr.12): 441-951. [in Spanish].Chan, William Lai yee and Tang, Y.W., 1968. Marine fishes of Hong Kong: part I: xxviii, 129 p. 19 p.pl.

Chin-Phui-Kong, 1998. Marine food fishes and fisheries of Sabah. Natural History Publications (Borneo) Sdn. Bhd., Sabah. 1998: i-x, 1-280, illustr.Chirichigno F, Norma, 1974. Clave para identificar los peces marinos del Perú. - Instituto del Mar del Perú, Informe no 44: 390 p. [in Spanish].Chu, Y.T., Chang, T.L. and Chin, H.T., 1963. A Synopsis of Fishes of (the) East China Sea: xxviii, 642 p. [in Chinese]Clemens, W. A. and Wilby, G. V. 1961. Fishes of the Pacific Coast of Canada. Bull. Fish. Res. Bd Can., 68 :1-443, fig. 1-281.


Cottiglia, M., 1980 Pesci lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 1: 141 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]Courtenay, W.R., Jr. and J.R. Stauffer, eds., 1984. Distribution, biology, and management of exotic fishes. Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore. Cousseau, MarÌa B. and Perrotta, Ricardo G., 2000. Peces marinos de Argentina: biología, distribució, pesca, 2a ed: 167 p. Instituto Nacional de Investigación y Desarrollo Pesquero (INIDEP). [in Spanish].

Cunningham, P. and P Goetz, 1996. Pisces Guide to Venomous and Toxic Marine Life of the World: 152 p., col photos, illus. Pisces Books, USADahl, George, et al., 1971. Los peces del norte de Colombia: xviii, 392 p. Ministerio de Agricultura, Instituto de Desarollo de los Recursos Naturales Renovables Inderena. [in Spanish].




1140 Chordata, Pisces fishes Indian Ocean English



1143 Dipper, F., 1987. British sea fishes. London: Underwater World Publications., 194 pp. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English1144 Dor, Menachem, 1984. CLOFRES, checklist of the fishes of the Red Sea: xxii, 437 p., [1] bl krt. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English1145 Chordata, Pisces fishes Black Sea Bulgarian


1147 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic German

1148 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Greek

1149 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Central Indo-Pacific German



1152 Eschmeyer, W.N., 1990. Catalog of the Genera of Recent Fishes. Calif Acad. Sci, San Francisco Chordata, Pisces fishes English1153 Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton English

1154 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Pacific Spanish

1155 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English

1156 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English

1157 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Pacific Spanish

1158 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean; Black Sea English

Dashdorzh, A. [et al.], 1964. Dictionary of names of economically important fishes in the western part of the Pacific Ocean: 509 p.De Bruin, G.H.P., Russell, B.C. and Bogusch, A., 1995. FAO species identification field guide for fishery purposes. - The marine fishery resources of Sri Lanka: 400p.. FAO, Rome.Debelius H., 1998. Indian Ocean – Tropical Fish Guide: 321 p., over 900 col. phot. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv.Debelius, H., 1997. Mediterranean and Atlantic Fish Guide. From Spain to Turkey, From Norway to South Africa: pp. 306, over 800 color phot. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv.


DeLoach, N. and P. Humann, 1999. Reef Fish Behavior – Florida Caribbean Bahamas: 360 p., 475 col. phot. New World Publications.

Drensky, P. 1951. Ribite v Bulgariia [Fishes of Bulgaria]. - Fauna na Bulgariia. 2: 1-270 pp. Sofia: Bulgarskata akademia na naukite, Zool. Inst. i Musei. [in Bulgarian]Duarte-Bello, P. P. 1959. Catalogo de Pesces Cubanos. Monographia Villanueva, 6: 1-208. [in Spanish].Duncker, G. and Ladiges, W. 1960. Die Fische der Nordmark. Abh. naturw. Ver., Hamburg, N.F., 3, suppl.: pp. 1-432, 145 fig., 1 map. [in German]Economidis, P.S., 1973. Catalogue des poissons de la Grèce. - Praktika of the Inst.of Ocean. and Fishing Research, Vol. XI: pp. 421-598. Hellenic Oceanology and Limnolog. [in Greek with French summ.]

Eichler, D.E. and R.F. Myers, 1997. Korallenfische Zentraler Indopazifik. Jahr Verlag, Hamburg. [in German]Eschmeyer, W.N. (ed.), 1998. Catalog of Fishes: 3 vols: 1-2905, with Database CD-ROM. California Academy of SciencesEschmeyer, W.N. and Herald, E.S., 1983. A field guide to Pacific Coast fishes of North America: from the Gulf of Alaska to Baja California: xii, 336 p., 48 leaves of plates.

Fahay, Michael P., 1983. Guide to the Early Stages of Marine Fishes occurring in the Western North Atlantic Ocean, Cape Hatteras to the Southern Scotian Shelf. - Journal of Northwest Atlantic Fishery Science 4: 1-423, illustr.

Fischer, S. et al., 1995. Guía FAO para la identificación de especies para los fines de la pesca. Pacífico centro-oriental. Volumen III. Vertebrados - Parte 2: 1201-1813p. FAO, Roma. [in Spanish].

Fischer, W. (ed.), 1978. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes Western Central Atlantic (Fishing Area 31), vol. 6:pag.var.Fischer, W. and G. Bianchi (eds), 1984. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes. Western Indian Ocean (Fishing Area 51), vol. 5:pag.var.Fischer, W. et al., 1995. Guía FAO para la identificación de especies para los fines de la pesca. Pacífico centro-oriental. Volumen II. Vertebrados - Parte 1: 647-1200p. FAO, Roma. [in Spanish].Fischer, W., 1973. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes: Mediterranean and Black Sea, fishing area 37: 2 vols. FAO, Roma.



1160 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English

1161 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean French


1163 Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea E North Pacific English


1165 Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore E North Pacific English

1166 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific French



1169 Fowler, Henry Weed, 1964-1976. A catalog of world fishes. Taiwan Museum Chordata, Pisces fishes English1170 Fowler, Henry Weed, 1972. A synopsis of the fishes of China: 2 v. (1459 p.). Chordata, Pisces fishes English1171 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English




1175 Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English



1178 Glover, T.A., 1973-1976. Fishes of southern and western Japan: 6 vols. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English1179 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean French

1180 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English

Fischer, W., 1974. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes: Eastern Indian Ocean (fishing area 57) and Western Central Pacific (fishing area 71), 4 vols. FAO, RomaFischer, W., G. Bianchi and W.B. Scott (eds), 1981. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes. Eastern Central Atlantic (Fishing Areas 34,47 in part), vol. 5:pag.var.Fischer, W., M.-L. Bauchot and M. Schneider (eds),1987. Fiches FAO d'identification des especes pour les besoins de la pêche. Mediterranee et Mer Noire (Zone de Pêche 37), rev. 1, vol.1 Vegetaux et Invertébrés:760 p. Rome: FAO. [in French].

Fish, M. and W. Mowbray, 1970. Sounds of Western North Atlantic Fishes (CD-ROM: 2001, Univ. Rhode Island).Fitch, J. E. and Lavenberg, R. J. 1968. Deep-water fishes of California. Univ. Calif. Press, nat. Hist. Guides, 25 :1-155, 74 fig.Fitch, J. E. and Lavenberg, R. J. 1971. Marine Food and Game Fishes of California. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London, 179 p., 60 fig., 8 col. pl.Fitch, John Edgar and Lavenberg, Robert James, 1975. Tidepool and nearshore fishes of California: iv,156 p.,8 p. of plates.Fourmanoir, Pierre and Laboute, Pierre, 1976. Poissons des mers tropicales: Nouvelle Calédonie, Nouvelles Hébrides: 376 p. [in French].Fowler, H. W. 1928. The Fishes of Oceania. Mem. Bernice P. Bishop Mus., 10: 1-540; 11 (suppl.): 313-381


Fowler, H. W. 1956. Fishes of the Red Sea and Southern Arabia. 1. Branchiostomida to Polynemida: 1-240. Weizmann Sci. Press., Jerusalem.

Fricke, Ronald, 1999. Fishes of the Mascarene Islands (Réunion, Mauritius, Rodriguez): an annotated checklist, with descriptions of new species. - Theses zoologicae; 31: viii, 759 p.Frimodt, C., 1995. Multilingual illustrated guide to the world’s commercial coldwater fish: i-xix, 2-244. Fishing News Books, Oxford.Frimodt, C., 1995. Multilingual illustrated guide to the world’s commercial warmwater fish: i-xix, 1-215. Fishing News Books, Oxford.Froese, R; Pauly, D , 1997. FishBase97: a biological database on fish. 2 CD-ROM set. ICLARM, Manila. 1997.Gibbs, R. H. Jr. and Wilimovsky, N. J. 1966. Family Alepisauridae. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(5): 482-497 fig. 173-176.Gillespie, G. E. 1993. An updated list of the fishes of British Columbia, and those of interest in adjacent waters, with numeric code designations. Can. Tech. Rept. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 1918, 116 p.Gloerfelt-Tarp, Thomas and Kailola, Patricia J., [1984]. Trawled fishes of southern Indonesia and northwestern Australia: xvi, 406 p., 3 p. pl.

Goëau-Brissonniere, W. 1956. Atlas des Poissons des côtes algeriennes. Imbert, Alger, 72 pl. [in French]Gon, Ofer and Heemstra, Phillip C., 1990. Fishes of the Southern Ocean: xviii, 462 p. Grahamstown: J.L.B. Smith Institute of Ichthyology


1181 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish

1182 Goodson, G. 1988. Fishes of the Pacific Coast. Stanford University Press, Stanford, CA. 267 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English1183 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English

1184 Gosline, W.A. and Brock, Vernon E., 1960. Handbook of Hawaiian fishes: II, 372 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English1185 Gotshall, D.W., 2000. Pacific Coast Inshore Fishes, (4th Edition - completely revised) Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English1186 Chordata, Pisces fishes English

1187 Chordata, Pisces fishes E South Pacific English

1188 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean French

1189 Guitart, Dario J., 1974-1978. Sinopsis de los peces marinos de Cuba, 4 vols.: 881 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Spanish1190 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Indian Ocean English

1191 Hart, J. L. 1973. Pacific Fishes of Canada. Fish. Res. Bd. Can., Bull. 180, 740 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English1192 Chordata, Pisces fishes

1193 Heath, Eric and Moreland, John M., 1968. Marine fishes of New Zealand (reprint): 56 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English1194 Hecht, T. and Hecht, Ann, 1987. A guide to the otoliths of Southern Ocean fishes: 87 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English1195 Chordata, Pisces fishes English

1196 Herald, Earl Stannard, [1972]. Fishes of North America.: 254 p. A Chanticleer Press ed Chordata, Pisces fishes English

1197 Heyde, H., [1986]. Surinaamse vissen: 154 p., [16] p. pl. Paramaribo [in Dutch] Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Dutch1198 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese




1202 Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore English

1203 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs E South Pacific English


Gonzalez-Jimenez, J.F., et al., 1997. Peces de Canarias: Guìa Submarina [The fishes of the Canary Islands: an underwater guide],. 3rd ed.: 223 p. Francisco Lemus, Spain. [in Spanish].

Goren, Menachem et al., 1994. An updated checklist of the fishes of the Red Sea: CLOFRES II: xii, 120 p. Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Interuniversity Institute for Marine Sciences

Grant, Elliott Mansfield and Hodges, A.M., 1978. Guide to fishes, 4th ed: 768 p. Queensland GovernmentGrove, J.S. and R.J. Lavenberg, 1997. The fishes of the Galapagos Islands: xliv, 863 p. [32] p. pl.. Stanford Univ. Press.Guézé, P. and Fourmanoir, P., 1960-1961. Les Poissons de la Reunion I-III. - Publications de l'Inst. de Recherches Scientifique de Madagascar, Section d'Océanographie; pp. 1-22; 1-20; 1-14. [in French]

Harrison, Pete; Misiewicz, Alex , 2000. Reef fishes and corals of the Red Sea. New Holland, London, Cape Town etc.: 1-128, illustr.

Hart, P.J.B. and John D Reynolds (eds), 2002. Handbook of Fish and Fisheries, vol. 1: 480 p., vol. 2: ?. Blackwell Science

Helfman, Gene S., Collette, Bruce B. and Facey, Douglas E., 1997. The diversity of fishes: xii, 528 p. b/w ill and phot. Malden, Mass.: Blackwell Science


Hiyama, Y. and Yasuda, F., 1961. [Japanese Fishes]: 6(6) 155 p, (2) xxxix. Tokyo : Uchida Rokakuho [in Japanese]Hiyama, Yoshio and Yasuda, Fujio, 1971. [Living fishes of the Japanese coastal waters]: iv, 339 p. Tokyo [in Japanese]Hoese, H. Dickson, Moore, Richard H. and Sonnier, Farley, 1977. Fishes of the Gulf of Mexico: Texas, Louisiana and adjacent waters: xv, 327 p.Hoese, H.D. and R.H. Moore, 1998. Fishes of the Gulf of Mexico, Texas, Louisiana and Adjacent Waters: 520 p., 547 col. phot. Texas AandM Univ. Press.Horn, Michael H., Martin, Karen L.M. and Chotkowski, Michael A., 1999. Intertidal fishes: life in two worlds: xiv, 399 p.Humann, P., 1994. Reef Fish Identification: Galapagos: 1-192, col. phot. New World Publications, Jacksonville.Humann, P., 1995. Reef Fish Identification: Florida, Caribbean, Bahamas, 2nd ed.: 1-296, 345 col. phot. New World Publications, Jacksonville.







1210 Hutchins, Barry, 1979. A guide to the marine fishes of Rottnest Island: 103 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English1211 Irvine, F. R. 1947. The fishes and fisheries of the Gold Coast. London: 352 p., 217 fig. Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English1212 Jardas, I., 1997. [Fishes and Cephalopods in Adriatic Sea]: 171 p. Sarajevo. [in Croatian] Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Croatian1213 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English

1214 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English



1217 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English






1223 Chordata, Pisces fishes Indian Ocean English


Hureau J.-C. (ed.), 1995. Fishes of the North-Eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. CD ROM Maciontosh version. ETI, Amsterdam.


Hureau J.-C. (ed.), 1996. Fishes of the North-Eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. CD ROM Windows version. ETI, Amsterdam.


Hureau, J. C. and Monod, Th. (eds.) 1973. Check-list of the fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic and of the Mediterranean. Vol. I, xxii + 683 p., 1 fig.; Vol. II, 331 p. Unesco, Paris.


Hutchins, B. 1994. A Survey of the Nearshore Reef Fish Fauna of Western Australia's West and South Coasts: the Leeuwin Province, Western Australian Museum, Perth. Hutchins, Barry and Thompson, Martin, 1983. The marine and estuarine fishes of south-western Australia: a field guide for anglers and divers: 101 p.

Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Italian sea fishes. A guide to all recorded species of Italian and Adriatic marine fishes. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Maltese fishes. A guide to the fishes of the Maltese islands. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Sea fishes of the Spanish Mediterranean coast and islands. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G. (ed.), 1999. Sea fishes of the Caribbean Sea and Gulf of Mexico - Guyana to Florida - a classified taxonomic checklist of recorded species from the western central Atlantic area. Calypso Publications, London. 1999: i-vi, 3-148, illustr.

Jennings, G. (ed.), 1999. The sea fishes of the eastern central Atlantic and west African coast. A classified taxonomic checklist of species recorded … for sea area 050: Morocco to Namibia. Calypso Publications, London. 1999: 1-122.

Jennings, G. H., 1997 Mediterranean Fishes: An Illustrated Identification Guide. The Pocketbook: 235 pp. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G., 1995. Fishes of the Mediterranean, central area, part 1. Taxonomic classification of recorded species: 1-48, illustr. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G., 1996 European Sea Fishes, The Pocketbook, Gibraltor to Norway. An Illustrated Identification Guide to Recorded Species. European sea fishes: 206 pp. Calypso Publications, London.


Jennings, G., 1997. Fishes of the Mediterranean. The 1997 taxonomic checklist of recorded species. 3rd edition: 1-64. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G., 1997. The sea and freshwater fishes of Australia and New Guinea. The 1997 classified taxonomic checklist. Part two: north-east, north, north-west Australia and New Guinea. Calypso Publications, London. 1997: 1-217, illustr.

Jennings, G., 1998. The fishes of the Indian Ocean. First edition. The 1998 taxonomic checklist. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 1-252.Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Arabia. The pocketbook - Volume Three. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 1-133, illustr.







1230 Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore Central Indo-Pacific English

1231 Jhingran, V. G., c1975. Fish and fisheries of India: xv, 954, p., [10] leaves of plates. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1232 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English


1234 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English

1235 Kamohara, T. 1967. Fishes of Japan in color. Osaka. i-xiii, 1-135,1 map, 312 pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English1236 Khalaf, K.T., 1961. The Marine and fresh water fishes of Iraq: v, 164 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1237 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean French

1238 Chordata, Pisces fishes Arctic Ocean English

1239 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English

1240 Kobayashi, 1994. [Micronesian Sea Fishes]: 161 p., 5500 col. phot. Tokai Univ.Press. [in Japanese]. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese





1245 Kuiter, R., 1995. Coastal Fishes of South-Eastern Australia. CD-ROM, Natural Learning. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English

Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Arabia. The pocketbook -Volume One. An identification guide to the unusual species. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 1-202, illustr.Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Australia and New Guinea. Part One. South-East, South, South-West Australia and Tasmania (in part). The 1997/8 classified taxonomic checklist. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 93pp. illustr.

Jennings, G., 1999. Aegean, Greek and eastern Mediterranean fishes: an illustrated pocket field guide to the sea fishes of the eastern Mediterranean. Calypso Publications, [London]: 1-236, 1-30, illustr.

Jennings, G., 1999. Sea fishes of the north-west Atlantic: Greenland to the Carolinas. A classified taxonomic checklist of all species recorded .. for .. Area 030. Calypso Database Series. Calypso Publications, London.: i-vi, 7-166.

Jennings, G-H , 1999. Mediterranean fishes in colour. Calypso Publications, London. 1999: 1-236, illustr.Jeyaseelan, M.J., 2000. Fish Eggs and Larvae from Asian Mangrove Waters. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam.

Joensen, J. S. and Tåning, Å. V. 1970. Marine and Freshwater Fishes. Zoology of the Faroes, Copenhagen, 3 (62-63): 1-241.Jordan, D.S., Evermann, Barton Warren and Clark, H.W., 1962. A check list of the fishes and fishlike vertebrates of North and Middle America, north of Venezuela and Colombia (reprint): 670 p.

Jordan, David Starr and Evermann, Barton Warren, 1973. The shore fishes of Hawaii: these fishes are found throughout the Pacific Ocean: 392 p.

Kiener, A. and Tsiranana, Philibert, 1963-1964. Poissons, pêche et piscicultura à Madagascar: 3 vols. [in French]Klekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1990. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern Spitzbergen vol. 1 vertebrates. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.Knijn, Ruud J. and Stebbing, Peter, 1993. Atlas of North Sea fishes based on bottom-trawl survey data for the years 1985 - ICES cooperative research report 194: 268 p.

Konishi, Hideto and Nakabo, Tetsuji, 1998. Atlas of marine fishes with photographic identification keys in color: 208 p. Osaka: Weekly Sunday Fishing. [in Japanese]Kottelat, M. et al. 1993. Freshwater fishes of western Indonesia and Sulawesi (Ikan air tawar Indonesia bagian barat dan Sulawesi). – Periplus Editions, Singapore, 293 pp.Kuiter, R. and H. Debelius, 1998. Southeast Asia Tropical Fish Guide: 321 p., over 1000 col. pl. IKAN Unterwasser Archiv.Kuiter, R. H., 1992. Tropical reef-fishes of the western Pacific Indonesia and adjacent waters: i-xiii, 1-314. PT Gramedia Pustaka Utama, Jakarta.


1246 Kuiter, R.H., 1996. Guide to Sea Fishes of Australia: 434 p., 1200 col photos, maps. New Holland. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English

1247 Kuiter, R.H., 1998. Photo Guide to Fishes of the Maldives: 256 p., 1000 col. phot. Atoll Editions. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1248 Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English

1249 Kuronuma, Katsuzo and Abe, Yoshitaka, 1986. Fishes of the Arabian Gulf: xii, 356 p., 30 bl. pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1250 Chordata, Pisces fishes Indian Ocean English


1252 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific French




1256 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic French

1257 Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton Indo-Pacific English

1258 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indo-Pacific English

1259 Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton Indo-Pacific English


1261 Chordata, Pisces fishes Russia Russian


1263 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs English



Kuronuma, Katsuzo and Abe, Yoshitaka, 1972. Fishes of Kuwait: xiv, 123 p., 20 p.pl.. Kuwait Institute for Scientific Research

Kyushin, Kenichiro, 1977. Fishes of Indian Ocean: ii, 393 p. Japan Marine Fishery Resource Research CenterKyushin, Kenichiro, 1982. Fishes of the South China Sea: 333 p. Japan Marine Fishery Resource Research CenterLaboute, Pierre and Grandperrin, René, [2000]. Poissons de Nouvelle-Calédonie: 520 p. Nouméa: Ed. Catherine Ledru. [in French]Lamb, A. and P. Edgell, 1986. Coastal Fishes of the Pacific Northwest: 224 p., 47 col. plates. Harbour Publishing.Lanfranco, G.G., 1974. A Complete guide to the Fishes of Malta (Central Mediterranean), 3rd ed.: 96 p.Leim, A. H. and Scott, W. B. 1966. Fishes of the Atlantic coast of Canada. Bull Fish. Res. Bd Can.: 155: 1-485, many fig., 4 col. pl.Leim, A.H. and Scott, W.B., 1972. Poissons de la Côte Atlantique du Canada. - Bulletin Fish. Res. Board Canada 155: 526 [+4] p. [in French]Leis, J.M. and B.M. Carson-Ewart (eds), 2000. The larvae of Indo-Pacific coastal fishes: an identification guide to marine fish larvae: xix, 850 p. ill. Brill, Leiden. Leis, J.M. and D.S. Rennis, 1983. The larvae of Indo-Pacific coral reef fishes: 269 p. Sydney: New South Wales Univ. PressLeis, J.M. and T. Trnski, 1989. The larvae of Indo-Pacific shorefishes: xii, 371 p. ill. Honolulu University of Hawaii Press in assoc. with the Australian MuseumLeopold, M.F., et al., 2001. Otoliths of North Sea Fish. Fish identification key by means of otoliths and other hard parts. CD-ROM hybrid. ETI, Amsterdam.Levedev, V.D., Spanovskaja, V.D. and Savvantova, K.A., 1969. [Fishes of the U.S.S.R]: 446 p. Moskva. [in Russian]Levêque, D. Paugy and G.G. Teugels, 1994. Faune des poissons d’eaux douces et saumâtres de l’Afrique de l’Ouest, Tome 1. Fauna tropicale 28: 1-384. Orstom, Bondy [in French, English keys].

Lieske, E. and R. Myers, 1999. Coral reef fishes: Caribbean, Indian Ocean and Pacific Ocean, including the Red Sea (reprint edition): 400 p., 2500 col.fig. – Harper Collins Publishers, London..

Indo-Pacific; W Central Atlantic

Lindberg, G.U., Tran Kong Tam and Chzu Shu-pin, 1964. Illustrated dictionary of names of commercial fishes in the Western part of the Pacific Ocean: [viii], 509 p.Love, M. S, L. Thorsteinson, C. W. Mecklenburg and T. A. Mecklenburg. 1996. A checklist of marine and estuarine fishes of the Northeast Pacific, from Alaska to Baja California. National Biological Service. Located at website http://id-www.ucsb.edu/lovelab




1268 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic French


1270 Marshall, Tom C., et al., 1966. Tropical fishes of the Great Barrier Reef: 239 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W South Pacific English1271 Chordata, Pisces fishes Spanish

1272 Chordata, Pisces fishes Indo-Pacific English




1276 McAllister D.E. 1990. A list of the fishes of Canada. Syllogeus, (64), 310 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes English


1278 Merlen, G., 1988. Field Guide to the Fishes of the Galapagos: 1-100, col. pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes E South Pacific English1279 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs English



1282 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English



1285 Mori, T. 1952. Check list of the fishes of Korea. Mem. Hyogo Univ. Agric., 1(3): pp. 1-228. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English1286 Munro, I.S.R., 1967. The fishes of New Guinea: xxxvii, 651 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English1287 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English


Lythgoe, J. and Lythgoe, G., 1971. Fishes of the sea: the coastal waters of the British Isles, Northern Europe and the Mediterranean: a photographic guide in colour: 320 p.


Lythgoe, J. and Lythgoe, G., 1991. Fishes of the sea. The north Atlantic and Mediterranean. London: Blandford Press. 256 pp.


Maigret, Jacques, Ly, Boubacar and Maigret-Mondry, Sylviane, 1986. Les poissons de mer de Mauritanie: 213 p. Sciences Nat, Compiegne. [in French]Marshall, T. C. 1964. Fishes of the Great Barrier Reef and coastal waters of Queensland, Sydney: xvi+566 p., 12 fig., 64 pl. (plain), 72 col. pl.

Martín Ferrero, M. P., 1979. Vertebrados marinos españoles (clase taxonómica): 212 pp. Cádiz: El autor. [in Spanish].


Massuda, H. and G.R. Allen, 1987. Sea Fishes of the World (Indo-Pacific Region): 1-528. Yama-Kei Publ. Co., Tokyo.Masuda, Hajime [et al.], 1992. The fishes of the Japanese Archipelago, 3rd. ed.: 2 vols., xxii, 456 p., 378 p. pl. Tokai Univ. PressMasuda, Hajime and Y. Kobayashi, 1994. [Grand Atlas of Fish Life Modes: Color Variation in Japanese Fish]: 465 p. over 3000 col. phot. Tokai Univ. Press. [in Japanese]Masuda, Hajime, Araga, Chuichi and Yoshino, Tetsuo, 1975. Coastal fishes of southern Japan: ii, 379 p. Tokyo [in Japanese]


McEachran, John D. and Fechhelm, Janice D., 1998. Fishes of the Gulf of Mexico. Volume 1: Myxiniformes to Gasterosteiformes: i-viii, 1-1112, illustr. University of Texas Press, Austin.

Michael, S.W., 1998. Reef Fishes – A Guide to their identification Behavior and Captive Care, Vol. 1: 624 p., 1058 phot and ill. Microcosm Ltd.Miller, D. J. and R. N. Lea. 1972. Guide to the coastal marine fishes of California. Calif. Dept. Fish and Game, Fish Bull. 157.Miller, P. and M.J. Loates, 1997. Fish of Britain and Europe: 288 p., 2000 col. illustr. Collins Pocket Guide, Harper Collins, London.


Miller, Richard Gordon, Hastings, Philip A. and Gourley, Josette, 1993. History and atlas of the fishes of the Antarctic Ocean, 1st ed.: xx, 792 p. Foresta Institute for Ocean and Mountain StudiesMohsin, Abu Khair Mohammad and Ambak, Mohd. Azmi, 1996. Marine fishes and fisheries of Malaysia and neighbouring countries: xxxvi, 744 p. Serdang: Universiti Pertanian Malaysia PressMonkolprasit, Supap [et al.], 1997. Checklist of fishes in Thailand: 353 p. Bangkok : Office of Environmental Policy and Planning

Murdy, Edward-O; Birdsong, Ray-S; Musick, John-A , 1997. Fishes of Chesapeake Bay. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, D.C. and London. 1997: i-xi, 1-324, illustr.Myers, R.P., 1988. An annotated checklist of the fishes of the Mariana Islands. - Micronesica 21(1-2): 115-180, illustr.


1289 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English

1290 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English



1293 Nelson, J.S., 1994. Fishes of the World, 3rd ed.: i-xv, 1-550. John Wiley, New York, etc. Chordata, Pisces fishes English1294 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English

1295 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Dutch


1297 Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean French

1298 Nunes, Adão de Abreu, 1974. Peixes da Madeira, 2a ed.: 288 p., 25 p.pl. [in Portugese] Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Portuguese1299 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Greek

1300 Okada, Yaichiro, 1966. Fishes of Japan: illustrations and descriptions, rev. ed.: ii, 458, 16 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English1301 Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea W North Pacific English

1302 Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea W North Pacific English



1305 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish

1306 Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton W North Pacific English


1308 Parin, N.V., 1970. Ichthyofauna of the epipelagic zone: iii, 206 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea English1309 Parin, N.V., 1980. Fishes of the open ocean: 119 p. P.P. Shirshov Institute of Oceanology Chordata, Pisces fishes English1310 Parrott, Arthur W., 1960. The queer and the rare fishes of New Zealand, 192 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English

Myers, R.P., 1999. Micronesian Reef Fishes, hardcover edition: 330 p., 1559 col. phot. Coral Graphics, GuamMyers, R.P., 1999. Micronesian Reef Fishes, softcover edition: 216 p., 1559 col. phot. Coral Graphics, GuamNagelkerken, Wil, 1980. Coral reef fishes of Aruba, Bonaire and Curaçao (Netherlands Antilles) = Piska di ref di koral na Aruba, Boneiru i Korsow: 125 p. Island Territory of Curaçao - Teritorio Insular di Korsow. [in English and Papiamento]

Nakabo, Tetsuji, 2000. Fishes of Japan: with pictorial keys to the species, 2nd ed: vol. (lvi, 1748 p.). [in Japanese]

Nijssen, H. and Groot, S.J. de, 1974. Catalogue of fish species of the Netherlands. – Beaufortia Misc. Publ. 21: 36 p.Nijssen, H. and Groot, S.J. de, 1987. De vissen van Nederland [etc.] – [Fishes of the Netherlands].- Bibliotheek Koninklijke Nederlandse Natuurhistorische Vereniging 43: 224 p. [in Dutch]

Nijssen, H., 2001. Veldgids zeevissen: 184 p., col. phot. Bibliotheek Koninklijke Nederlandse Natuurhistorische Vereniging, Utrecht [in Dutch]Nouguier, J. and Refait, D., 1990. Poissons de l'Océan Indien les Iles Maldives. Manuel d'Aquariologie 4: 304 p. Paris: Éditoriales Pédagogiques. [in French]

Oikonomidí, Pan. S., 1973. Katalogos toxithyon tis ellados = [Catalogue of the Fishes of Greece]: p. 421-598. [in Greek]

Okamura, O. and Kitajima, T., 1984-85. Fishes of the Okinawa Trough and the adjacent waters, the intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental slopes, 2 vols: p. 1-781. Tokyo : Japan Fisheries Resource Conservation Association

Okamura, O., Amaoka, K. and Mitani, F., 1982. Fishes of the Kyushu-Palau ridge and Tosa bay: the intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental slopes: 435 p.Okamura, Osamu, 1982. Kyushu-Parao Kairei narabini Tosa Wan no gyorui = Fishes of the Kyushu-Palau Ridge and Tosa Bay: 435 p. [in Japanese]Okiyama, M. (ed.), 1988. An Atlas of the Early Stage Fishes in Japan: 1-1154. Tokai Univ. Press, Tokyo.Ortea Rato, Jesús Ángel and Hoz, Miguel M. de la, 1979. Peces marinos de Asturias: 230 p. [in Spanish].Ozawa, T., 1986. Studies on the oceanic ichthyoplankton in the western North Pacific: ii, 430 p. Fukuoka: Kyushu University PressPapakonstantinou, C., 1988. Check-list of marine fishes of Greece. - Fauna Graeciae 4: 257 p. Hellenic Zoological Society


1311 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English

1312 Paul, Larry J., 1986. New Zealand fishes: an identification guide: VIII, 184 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English1313 Paulin, Chris, 1989. New Zealand fish: a complete guide: xiv, 279 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English1314 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English





1319 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Italian

1320 Poll, M., 1947 Poissons marins. - Faune de Belgique: 452 pp.. Bruxelles. [in French] Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic French1321 Polunin, Nicholas V.C. and Roberts, Callum M., 1996. Reef fisheries: xviii, 477 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs English1322 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English

1323 Chordata, Pisces fishes Russian

1324 Quero, J.-C. et al., 1989. Poissons du golfe de Gascogne: 1-230. Ifremer, Plouzane. [in French] Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic French1325 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English


1327 Randall, J., 1996. Shore fishes of Hawai’i: 216 p. 429 col. phot. Natural World Press. Vida. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English1328 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English



1331 Randall,.J., 1982. Diver’s Guide to Red Sea Reef Fishes. Waterproof edition: 1-100, 365 col. phot. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Indian Ocean English

1332 Randall,.J., 1986 and 1992. Red Sea Reef Fishes: 1-192, 446 col. phot.. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Indian Ocean English1333 Rass, T.S., 1966. Fishes of the Pacific and Indian Oceans: biology and distribution: iv, 266 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Indo-Pacific English1334 Chordata, Pisces fishes Russian

Paul, Larry , 1997. Marine fishes of New Zealand 1: shoreline and shallow seas. Reed, Auckland. 1997: i-xvii, 92pp., cxiv-cxx.

Paulin, Chris, 1998. Common New Zealand marine fishes. Canterbury University Press, Christchurch. 1998: 1-80, illustr.Paxon, John R. and William N. Eschmeyer [Eds.]. 1998. Encyclopedia of fishes. 2nd edition. Academic Press: 240 pPaxton, J. and W Eschmeyer (eds), 1998. Encyclopedia of Fishes (2nd ed.): 1- 240, 200 col. phot., 150 b/w ill. Academic Press, San FranciscoPaxton, J.R., Hoese, D.F., Allen, G.R. and Hanley, J.E. 1989. Zoological Catalogue of Australia Vol 7: Pisces (Petromyzontidae to Carangidae), AGPS/ABRS, Canberra. Perlmutter, Alfred, [1961]. Guide to marine fishes: a new method for identification of marine fishes: 431 p.Pipitone, C., Massari, F. and Thomas, M., 1995. I pesci delle acque costiere Italiane: 114 pp. IPZS: L'Epos. [in Italian]

Prisco, G. di, E. Pisano and A. Clarke, 1998. Fishes of Antarctica. A. Biological Overview: xi, 363 p. Springer VerlagProsvirov, E.S., 1969. Jadovitye i opasnye ryby Atlanticheskoge Okeana [Poisonous and dangerous fishes of the Atlantic Ocean]: 125 p. [in Russian]


Quéro, J.C., 1990. Clofeta: check-list of the fishes of the eastern tropical Atlantic: catalogue des poissons de l'Atlantique oriental tropical, 3 vols.: xxxii, 1492 p.Randall, J. E. 1996. Caribbean Reef Fishes (3rd rev. Ed.): 368 pp., over 300 col. phot... T.F.H. Publ., Jersey City:

Randall, J.E., 1996. Coastal Fishes of Oman: 439 p., over 900 col. phot. Univ. Hawaii Press / Crawford House Press, Austr.Randall, J.E., Allen, G.R. and Smith-Vaniz, W.F., 1978. Illustrated identification guide to commercial fishes. - Reg. Fish. survey and devel. proj. Bahrain, Iran, Iraq, [etc.]: v, 221 p. [in English and Arabian]. Rome: FAO.

Randall, J.E., G.R. Allen and R.C. Steene, 1997. Fishes of the Great Barrier Reef and Coral Sea (rev. expanded ed.): 544 p., 1250 col. phot. Univ. Hawaii Press.

Rass, T.S., 1967. [Biology of the Pacific Ocean: book III: fishes of the open waters]: 273. Moskow: Nauka. [in Russian]



1335 Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton Spanish



1338 Relyea, Kenneth, 1981. Inshore fishes of the Arabian Gulf: 149 p., 8 p. of plates. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1339 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Polish



1342 Rodríguez, Andrés and Valdés, Raúl, 1987. Peces marinos importantes de Cuba: 238 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish

1343 Rofen, Robert R., et al., 1963. Handbook of the food fishes of the Gulf of Thailand: ii, 236 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English1344 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Norwegian


1346 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific Indonesian

1347 Saemundsson, B. 1949. Marine Pisces. Zoology Iceland 4(72): 1-50. Copenhagen and Reykjavik. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English


1349 Sale, Peter F., 1991. The ecology of fishes on coral reefs: xviii, 754 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs English1350 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Portuguese




1354 Scott, William Beverley and Scott, Mildred Grace, 1988. Atlantic fishes of Canada: xxx, 731 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English1355 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French

Ré, P.M.A.B., 1999. Ictioplâncton estuarino dan Península Ibérica: (guia de identificação dos ovos e estados larvares planctónicos): 163 p. Câmara Municipal de Cascais. [in Spanish].


Redeke, H. C., 1948. Pisces (Cyclostomi-Euichthyes) (TI-TII). - Fauna van Nederland. 10: 331 pp. Leiden: A.W. Sijthoff. [in Dutch]Reed, William, 1964. Red Sea fisheries of Sudan: x, 116 p. Sudan Government. Ministry of Animal Resources. Game and Fisheries Section

Rembiszewski, Jan Maciej and Rolik, Halina, 1975. Kraglouste i ryby = Cyclostomata et Pisces Wyd. 1. - Katalogu fauny Polski; 24: 248 p. [in Polish]Robins, C. Richard, 1980. A List of common and scientific names of fishes from the United States and Canada, 4th ed: 174 p. American Fisheries Society. Committee on Names of Fishes


Robins, C.R. and G.C. Ray, 1986. Field Guide to Atlantic Coast Fishes: 1-368, 24 col. and 40 b/w pl.

Rollefsen, G., Rasmussen, Thorolv and Dannevig, G., 1960-62. Havet og Våre fisker: med plansjeverket Norges Saltvannsfisker i plansjer og Tekst, 2 vols. [in Norwegian]Russell, F. S. 1976. The eggs and planktonic Stages of British Marine Fishes: i-xv,1-524. Academic Press, London, etc.Saanin, H., 1984. Taksonomi dan kunci identifikasi ikan [Taxonomy and identification keys of fishes], 2nd ed.: 2 vol.: 508 p. Bandung, Binacipta. [in Indonesian]

Sainsbury, Keith J., Kailola, Patricia J. and Leyland, Guy G., 1985. Continental shelf fishes of northern and north-western Australia: an illustrated guide: 375 p. Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organisation. Division of fisheries research

Sanches, J. G., 1992. Guia para identificação do pescado de Portugal submetido a tamanho minimo de captura. - Publicações avulsas. 18: 272 pp.. Lisbon: Instituto Nacional de Investigação das Pescas. [in Portugese]

Santos, Ricardo Serrão, Porteiro, Filipe Mora and Barreiros, João Pedro, 1997. Marine fishes of the Azores: annotated checklist and bibliography: a catalogue of the Azorean Marine Ichthyodiversity: xxvii, 244 p.

Schultz, L.P., et al., 1953-1966. Fishes of the Marshall and Marianas Islands. Natl Mus. Bull. 202 (1): i-xxxii, 1-685, 74 pls.; 202 (2): i-ix, 1-438, 49 pls.; 202 (3): i-vii, 1-176, 25 pls.Scott, Trevor D., Glover, C.J.M. and Southcott, R.V., 1974. The marine and freshwater fishes of South Australia, 2nd rev. ed.: 392 p.

Seret, Bernard and Opic, Pierre, 1981. Poissons de mer de l'Ouest africain tropical: vi, 416 p. [in French]





1359 Shmidt, P.Yu., 1965. Fishes of the Sea of Okhotsk: xiv, 372 p. Acad. of Sciences of the U.S.S.R Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English1360 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English

1361 Shuntov, V P, 1979. Ikhtiofauna iugo-zapadnoi chasti Tikhogo okeana: [1], 193 p. [in Russian] Chordata, Pisces fishes North Pacific Russian1362 Slastenenko, E. P. 1958. The freshwater fishes of Canada. Toronto: 388 p., 138 fig., 1 map. Chordata, Pisces fishes English1363 Smith, J.L.B. and M.M. Smith, 1963. The fishes of Seychelles: 1-215, pls. 1-98. Grahamstown. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English1364 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Africa English

1365 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Africa English





1370 Storer, David Humphreys, 1972 [1973]. A synopsis of the fishes of North America: 253-550 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes English

1371 Stoyanov, St., et al., 1963. Fishes of the Black Sea: 246 p. Varna. [in Bulgarian] Chordata, Pisces fishes Black Sea Bulgarian1372 Chordata, Pisces fishes Black Sea English


1374 Talwar, P.K. and Kacker, R.K., 1984. Commercial sea fishes of India: LII, 997 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1375 Taylor, William R., 1964. Fishes of Arnhem Land: pp. 45-307 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English1376 Thiemmedh, J., 1966. Fishes of Thailand: their English, scientific and Thai names: xv, 212 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English1377 Thollot, Pierre, 1996. Les poissons de mangrove du lagon Sud-Ouest de Nouvelle-Calédonie: 321 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore W South Pacific French

1378 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs E North Pacific English

1379 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs E North Pacific English

1380 Thomson, J. M. 1974. Fish of the ocean and shore. Collins, 208 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes English

Shen, Shih-chieh (ed.), 1993. Fishes of Taiwan = Taiwan yulei zhi: xx, 960 p. Inst. Zool. Nat. Taiwan Univ., Taipei. [in Chinese]Shen, Shih-chieh, 1984. Coastal fishes of Taiwan = Taiwan jinhai yulei tujian: 190 p., 152 p. pl. National Taiwan University. Department of zoology. [in Chinese]Shiino, S.M., 1976. List of Common Names of Fishes of the World, those prevailing among English-speaking Nations: ix, 262 p.

Shpigel, Muki , 1997. Fishes of the Red Sea. Red Sea Magazine, Ra'anana, Israel. 1997: 1-159, illustr.

Smith, J.L.B., Schonland, B.F.J. and Smidt, Marg. M., 1961. The Sea fishes of Southern Africa, 4th ed.: XVI, 580 p.Smith, M.M. and P.C.Heemstra (eds.), Smith's sea fishes, Johannesburg: xx,1-1047, numerous figs., 144 col.pls. (45-47, figs).Smith-Vaniz, W.F., B.C. Collette and B.E. Luckhurst, 1999. Fishes of Bermuda : history, zoogeography, annotated checklist, and identification. - American Society of Ichthyologists and Herpetologists Special Publication 4: x, 424 p. Lawrence, Kansas.

Sommer, C., Schneider, W. and Poutiers, J.M., 1996. FAO Species identification field guide for fishery purposes. The Living Marine Resources of Somalia: 376p. Stokell, Gerald, 1972. Freshwater and diadromous fishes of New Zealand: 48 p., [16] p. pl. Canterbury Museum Trust BoardStokes, F. Joseph, 1980. Collins handguide to the coral reef fishes of the Caribbean and adjacent tropical waters including Florida, Bermuda and the Bahamas: 160 p. Collins


Svetovidov, A.N., 1964. The fishes of the Black sea. - Opredeliteli po fauna of the USSR 86: 550 p. Moscow : Ak.NaukTakamura, Yoshio, Yasuda, Fujio and Takamura, 1965. The sea fishes of Japanese coastal waters: iv, 211 p.

Thomson, Donald A., et al., 2000. Reef fishes of the Sea of Cortez: the rocky-shore fishes of the Gulf of California, rev. ed.: xx, 353 p., [32] p. pl. Austin, TX: University of Texas PressThomson, Donald A., Findley, Lloyd T. and Kerstitch, Alex N., 1979. Reef fishes of the Sea of Cortez: the rocky-shore fishes of the Gulf of California: xvii, 302 p, 32 p of plates. Wiley



1382 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English



1385 Walls, Jerry Glenn, 1975. Fishes of the northern Gulf of Mexico: 432 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English1386 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English







1393 Whitley, G.P., 1966. Marine Fishes of Australia: vol. 1 and 2, new revised ed.: 287 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English1394 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English

1395 Chordata, Reptilia turtles English

1396 Chordata, Reptilia turtles E North Atlantic English

1397 Chordata, Reptilia snakes English

1398 Chordata, Reptilia snakes Indo-Pacific English



Thomson, James Miln and Senior, Margaret, 1977. A field guide to the common sea and estuary fisheries of non-tropical Australia: 144 p., 32 p. of plates.Tinker, Spencer Wilkie, c1978. Fishes of Hawaii: a handbook of the marine fishes of Hawaii and the central Pacific Ocean: xxxx, 532, xxxvi p., 16 leaves of plates (some col.).Tomiyama, I. and Abe, T. 1953-1958. Figures and descriptions of the fishes of Japan (a continuation of Dr. Shigeho Tanaka's work). Tokyo, xlix-lix: pp. 962-1247, plates.Walford, Lionel Albert, 1974. Marine game fishes of the Pacific coast from Alaska to the Equator: xxix, 205 p.

Walton, D.W. and Paxton, John R., 1989. Pisces: Petromyzontidae to Carangidae. - Zoological catalogue of Australia 7: xii, 665 p. Australian Biological Resources Study.Weber, M. et al., 1913-1964. The fishes of the Indo-Australian archipelago. Vol. I - XI: 5000 p. – E. J. Brill, Leiden.Wheeler, A. and C. Newman, 1992. The Pocket Guide to the Saltwater Fish of Britain and Europe: 1-176, 160 col. illus.


Wheeler, A., 1969. The fishes of the British Isles and North West Europe,: 613 p. illus. (part col.). East Lansing: Michigan State University Press.Wheeler, A.C, 1978. Key to the fishes of northern Europe. London, a guide to the identification of more than 350 species: xix, 380 p., ill (some col), col maps. F. Warne, London.Whitehead, P. J. P., et al., 1986-89. Fishes of the North-Eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. (3 volumes: p. 1-1458. Paris: UNESCO


Whitley, G. P. 1968. A check-list of the fishes recorded from the New Zealand region. Aust. Zool., 15: pp. 1-102.

Zaneveld, Jacques S., 1983. Caribbean fish life: index to the local and scientific names of the marine fishes and fishlike invertebrates of the Caribbean area: (tropical western central Atlantic Ocean): 163 p. Leiden: Brill/Backhuys

Bjorndal, K. A. (ed.), 1979. Biology and conservation of sea turtles. Proceedings of the world conference on sea turtle conservation, Washington D.C. 26-30 November 1979. – Smithsonian Institution / World Wildlife Fund, 583 pp.

Brongersma, L. D., 1967. Guide for the identification of stranded turtles on British coasts. Publication - British Museum (Natural History). 659. London: Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History). i-viii, 1-23 pp.

Culotta, W. A. and G. V. Pickwell, 1993. The venomous sea snakes, a comprehensive bibliography. – Krieger Publishing Company, Malabar, Florida, 504 pp.Dunson, W. A. (ed.), 1975. The biology of sea snakes. – University Park Press, Baltimore, London, Tokyo, 530 pp.Ernst, C.H., R.G.M. Altenburg and R.W. Barbour. 1998. Turtles of the World. CD-ROM (Macintosh). ETI, Amsterdam.Ernst, C.H., R.G.M. Altenburg and R.W. Barbour. 2000. Turtles of the World. CD-ROM (Windows). ETI, Amsterdam.


1401 Chordata, Reptilia English

1402 Chordata, Reptilia snakes English

1403 Heatwole, H., 1987. Sea snakes. – The New South Wales University Press, Australia, 85 pp. Chordata, Reptilia snakes Indo-Pacific English1404 Chordata, Reptilia turtles English



1407 Pritchard, P. C. H., 1977. Marine turtles of Micronesia. – Chelonia Press, San Francisco, 83 pp. Chordata, Reptilia turtles W North Pacific English1408 Pritchard, P. C. H., 1979. Encyclopedia of turtles. – TFH Publications, New Jersey, 895 pp. Chordata, Reptilia turtles English1409 Chordata, Reptilia snakes Indo-Pacific English

1410 Zug,G.R., 1993. Herpetology. Academic Press San Diego, London: xv + 527 pp. Chordata, Reptilia English1411 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English

1412 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English

1413 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Australia English

1414 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton French




1418 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton E North Atlantic English


1420 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates English


1422 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Southern Ocean English

Goin,C.J., Goin,O.B. and Zug,G.R., 1978. Introduction to Herpetology, 3rd ed. W.H. Freeman and Co., San FranciscoHarding,K.A. and Welch,K.R.G., 1980. Venomous Snakes of the World - A Checklist. Pergamon Press, (Oxford)

Iverson, J. B., 1992. A revised checklist with distribution maps of the turtles of the world. – Privately Printed, Richmond, IN: i-xiii, 1-363.Marquez, M.R., 1990. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 11. Sea turtles of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of sea turtle species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(11): 81 p.Pritchard, P. C. H., 1971. The leatherback or leathery turtle Dermochelys coriacea. – IUCN Monograph 1: 1-39.

Smith, M., 1926. Monograph of the sea-snakes (Hydrophiidae): 1-130. – British Museum Natural History, London.

Berrill, N. J., 1950. The Tunicata with an account of the British species. London: Ray Society. 354 pp.Bone, Quentin, editor. 1998. The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates. Oxford University Press, New York, 340 pp.Burdon-Jones, C., Kott, P. and Richardson, B.J., 1998. Hemichordata, Tunicata, Cephalochordata. - Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 34: xiii, 298 p. Australian Biological Resources Study, CSIRO.

Fenaux, R., 1967. Les appendiculaires des mers d'Europe et du bassin méditerranéen - Faune de l'Europe et du bassin méditerranéen 2: vi, 116 p. Fédération française des sociétés de sciences naturelles. Paris: Masson. [in French]


Fenaux, R., 1993. The Classification of Appendicularia (Tunicata): History and Current State. Mem. Inst. Oceanogr., Monaco: 17: i-vii, 1-123Fenaux, R., 1998. The classification of Appendicularia. In: Q. Bone (ed.), The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates: 295-306. Oxford Univ. Press.Fenaux, R., Q. Bone and D. Deibel, 1998. Appendicularian distribution and zoogeography. In: Q. Bone (ed.), The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates: 251-264. Oxford Univ. Press.Fraser, J. H., 1981. British pelagic tunicates. Keys and notes for the identfication of species. Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 20: i-vii, 1-57. London: Cambridge University Press.Godeaux, J., 1998. The relationships and systematics of the Thaliacea, with keys for identification. In: Q. Bone (ed.), The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates: 273-294. Oxford Univ. Press.Goodbody, I., 1982. Tunicata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 823-829. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Kott, P, 1989. The family Hexacrobylidae Seeliger, 1906 (Ascidiacea, Tunicata). - Memoirs Queensland Museum 27: 517-534.Kott, P., 1969. Antarctic Ascidiacea: monographic account of the known species based on specimens collected under U.S. Government auspices, 1947-1965: xvi, 239 p.


1423 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Australia English


1425 Lützen, J., 1967. Sækdyr. Danmarks Fauna. 75: 267 pp. København: GEC Gads. [in Danish] Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic Danish1426 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English

1427 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English

1428 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates French

1429 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Southern Ocean French

1430 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific French



1433 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific English

1434 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates reefs W South Pacific English

1435 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific French



1438 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific English

1439 Picton, B.E. 1985. Ascidians of the British Isles - a colour guide. Marine Conservation Society. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English1440 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Mediterranean Spanish

1441 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W North Pacific Korean

1442 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Russia Russian

Kott, P., 1985-1992. The Australian Ascidiacea. Part 1-3, suppl. 1-2. - Memoirs Queensland Museum 23: 1-438, 29: 1-298, 32: 375-655.Lafargue, F. and M. Wahl, 1987. The didemnid ascidian fauna of France. - Ann. Inst. oceénogr. 63: 1-46.


Millar, R. H., 1970. British ascidians. Tunicata: Ascidiacea. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna. 1: 92 p. London: Academic Press for the Linnean Society of London

Millar, R.H., 1966. Tunicata, Ascidians. - Marine Invertebrates Scandinavia 1: 1-123. Oslo: Scandinavia University BooksMonniot, C. and F. Monniot, 1973. Clé mondiale des genres d'ascidies. Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 113(3): 311-367. [in French]Monniot, C. and F. Monniot, 1983. Ascidies Antarctiques et subantartiques:morphologie et biographie. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris (Zool.) 125: 1-168. [in French]Monniot, C. and F. Monniot, 1987-1994. Ascidies de Nouvelle-Caledonie. I-XIIV. - Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat. Section A, 9: 3-31, 275-310, 499-535, 10: 163-235, 11: 475-507, 673-691, 12:491-529, 13:3-37, 14: 3-22, 565-589, 15: 3-17, 16: 3-11. [in French]

Monniot, C., 1965 Etude systématique et évolutive de la famille des Pyuridae (Ascidiacea). - Mémoires du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle 36: 1-203. [in French]Monniot, C., 1970. Les Molgulidae des mers europeennes. Mem. Mus. natl. Hist. nat.,Paris, (A), 60 (4): 170-271. [in French]


Monniot, C., and F. Monniot 1990. Revision of the class Sorberacea (benthic tunicates) with descriptions of seven new species. Zool. J. Linn. Soc., 99 : 239-290.Monniot, C., and F. Monniot and P. Laboute, 1991. Coral Reef Ascidians of New Caledonia. Editions de l'ORSTOM, Collection Faune Tropicale, 30: 248 pp.Monniot, C., and F. Monniot, 1987. Les Ascidies de Polynesie francaise. Mem. Mus. natl. Hist. nat., Paris, (NS), A Zool. 136 : 1-156. [in French]Monniot, C., Monniot, F. and Gaill, F., 1975. Les Sorberacea: une nouvelle classe de tuniciers. - Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 116: 77-122. [in French]Monniot, F., 1974. Ascidies intersticielles des côtes d'Europe. - Mémoires du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, série A 35: 1-154. [in French]


Monniot, F., and C. Monniot 1996. New collections of Ascidians from the Western Pacific and Southeastern Asia. Micronesica 29 (2) 133-279.

Ramos Espla, A. A., 1991. Ascidias litorales del Mediterraneo ibérico. Faunistica, ecologia y biogeografia: pp. 405. Universidad de Alicante. [in Spanish].Rho, Boon Jo, 1977. Porifera, Hydrozoa and Ascidiacea. In: Illustrated Flora and Fauna of Korea 20: 1-470, figs 1-67, pls 1-36, tabs 1-5. (in Korean, English summary).Romanov, V.N., 1989. Kolonial'nye Ascidii semejstva Didemnidae morej SSSR i soprodel'nych vod [Colonial ascidians of the family Didemnidae from the seas of the USSR and adjacent waters]. - Fauna SSSR 138: 1-224. [in Russian]







1448 Thompson, H., 1948. Pelagic Tunicates of Australia: 196 p. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton Australia English1449 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates English

1450 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W North Pacific English

1451 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Mediterranean Italian

1452 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic Spanish

1453 algae English

1454 Anonymus, 1996. An Atlas of British Diatoms: 601 p., 290 b/w plates. Biopress Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms E North Atlantic English1455 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms E North Atlantic English

1456 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English

1457 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms plankton French



1460 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms E North Atlantic English



1463 Vinyard, W. C., 1979. Diatoms of North America. Mad River Press; Eureka, CA. Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English

1464 Werner, D., 1977. The biology of diatoms. University of California Press; Berkeley Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English

Sawada, H. and C.C. Lambert (eds), 2001. The Biology of Ascidians: xxviii, 472 p., 136 fig. Springer.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1974. A revision of the genera Salpa Forskel, 1775, Pegea Savigny, 1816, and Ritteriella Metcalf, 1919 (Tunicata, Thaliacea). Beaufortia 22(293): 153-91.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1974. Taxonomy of the subfamily Cyclosalpidae Yount, 1954 (Tunicata, Thaliacea), with descriptions of two new species. Beaufortia 22(288): 17-55.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1981. A monograph of the order Pyrosomatida (Tunicata, Thaliacea). - J. Plankton Research 3(4) 1981: 603-631, illustr.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1998. The cladistic biogegraphy of salps and pyrosomas. In: Q. Bone (ed.), The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates: 231-249. Oxford Univ. Press.

Tokioka, R. 1967. Pacific Tunicata of the United States National Museum. U.S. Natl. Mus. Bull. 251, 247 p.Tokioka, T. and Hattori, H., 1953. Ascidians of Sagami Bay collected by His Majesty The Emperor of Japan 4: 315 p.Tursi, A., 1980. Ascidiacei. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane 4: 85 pp.. Genova: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]Vazquez-Otero, M. E., 1993. Estudio faunistico autoecologico y biogéografico de los tunicatos bentonicos de la Ria de Ferreol (Galicia), pp. 443. Santiago de Compostella: Universidad de Santiago de Compostella. [in Spanish].

Kristiansen, J., 1982. Chrysophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 81-86. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Chromophyta, Chrysophyceae

Hendey, N.I., 1974. A revised check-list of British marine diatoms. J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K., 54: 277-300. Patrick, R., and C. W. Reimer, 1966. The diatoms of the United States. Academy of Natural Sciences; Philadelphia.


Ricard, M., 1987. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. II. Diatomophycées: 297 pp.. Paris: Ed. du C.N.R.S. [in French]Ross, R., 1982. Bacillariophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 95-101. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Round, F.E., Crawford, R.M. and Man, D.G., 1990. The diatoms. Biology and Morphology of the genera: 747 p. Cambridge [etc.]: Cambridge University PressSkyes, J. B., 1981. An illustrated guide to the diatoms of British Coastal plankton. - Field Studies Council (AIDGAP Guides) 5: 425-468.Tomas, C. R. (ed.) 1995. Identifying marine diatoms and dinoflagellates: 600 p., plates, figs, tabs. Academic Press.Tomas, C.R. (ed.), 1995. Identifying Marine Diatoms and Dinoflagellates: 1-576. ill. Aacademic Press.

E North Pacific, W North Atlantic,


1465 Chromophyta, Dinophycea algae English

1466 Chromophyta, Dinophycea algae English

1467 Chromophyta, Dinophycea algae plankton English

1468 algae English

1469 algae plankton French

1470 Green, J.C. and B.S.C. Leadbeater, 1994. The Haptophyta Algae: 1-458. Oxford Univ. Press. Chromophyta, Haptophyta algae English

1471 Chromophyta, Haptophyta algae English

1472 Chromophyta, Haptophyta algae plankton English

1473 algae English

1474 algae E North Atlantic French

1475 algae Mediterranean French

1476 algae E North Atlantic English


1478 algae English


1480 Ciliata protists English

1481 Ciliata protists plankton German

1482 Ciliata protists associates English



Tomas, C. R. (ed.) 1995. Identifying marine diatoms and dinoflagellates: 600 p., plates, figs, tabs. Academic Press.Tomas, C.R. (ed.), 1995. Identifying Marine Diatoms and Dinoflagellates: 1-576. ill. Aacademic Press.Tomas, C.R., J. Throndson and B. Heimdal, 1993. Marine Phytoplankton: A Guide to Naked Flagellates and Coccolithophorids. Academic Press: 1-263Loeblich, A.R., 1982. Dinophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 101-115. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Chromophyta, Dinophyceae

Chrétiennot-Dinet, M.J., 1990. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. III. Chlorarachniophycées, Chlorophycées, Chrysophycées, Cryptophycées, Euglénophycées, Eustigmatophycées, Prasinophycées, Prymnésiophycées, Rhodophycées .... Paris: CNRS. 261 pp. [in French]

Chromophyta, Eustigmatophycea

Norris, R.E., 1982. Prymnesiophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 86-91. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Tomas, C.R., J. Throndson and B. Heimdal, 1993. Marine Phytoplankton: A Guide to Naked Flagellates and Coccolithophorids. Academic Press: 1-263Wynne, M.J., 1982. Phaeophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 115-125. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Chromophyta, Phaeophycea

Cardinal, A., 1964. Etudes sur les Ectocarpacées de la Manche. - Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia. 15. 87 pp. [in French]


Coppejans, E., 1983 Iconographie d'algues Méditerranéennes Chlorophyta, Phaeophyta, Rhodophyta. - Bibliotheca Phycologica. 63. i-xxvii, 1-151, pls 153-317 pp [in French]


Fletcher, R. L., 1987. Seaweeds of the British Isles. Vol. 3. Fucophyceae (Phaeophyceae). Part 1: 360 p. British Museum (Natural History), London.


Hiscock, S., 1979. A field key to the British brown seaweeds (Phaeophyta). AIDGAP Guides. 5: 1-44 pp. Taunton: Field Studies Council.


Hibberd, D.J., 1982. Xanthophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 91-94. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Chromophyta, Xanthophycea

Christensen, T., 1987. Tribophyceae (Xanthophyceae). - Seaweeds of the British Isles. 4: 36 pp. London: British Museum (Natural History).

Chromophyta, Xanthophycea

Aescht, E., 2001. Catalogue of the Generic Names of Ciliates (Protozoa, Ciliophora. - Denisia 1: 1-350. Auf dem Venne, H. 1994. Zur Verbreitung und ökologischen Bedeutung planktischer Ciliaten in zwei verschiedenen Meeresgebieten: Grönlandsee und Ostsee. Ber. Inst. Meereskd. 262: 1-160. [in German].


Berger, J., 1964. The Morphology, Systematics, and Biology of the Entocommensal ciliates of Echinoids. University of IllinoisCarey, P.G. 1992. Marine interstitial Ciliates. An illustrated key. – Chapmann and Hall Identification guides, 2: i-xiii, 1-351. Chapman and Hall (Kluwer)Corliss, J.O., 1982. Ciliophora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 603-637. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.



1486 Ciliata protists French

1487 Ciliata protists German

1488 Ciliata protists French

1489 Ciliata protists plankton E North Atlantic German

1490 Ciliata protists E North Atlantic German

1491 Ciliata protists associates E North Atlantic German

1492 Ciliata protists associates E North Atlantic German

1493 Kahl, A. 1934. Suctoria. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c5: 184-226. [in German] Ciliata protists E North Atlantic German1494 Ciliata protists English


1496 Ciliata protists plankton French

1497 Ciliata protists German

1498 Ciliata protists plankton Southern Ocean English

1499 Ciliata protists Black Sea French

1500 Cnidaria E North Atlantic Spanish

1501 Cnidaria English

1502 Cnidaria E North Atlantic Danish


Corliss, John O., 1979. The ciliated protozoa: characterization, classification and guide to the literature: 2nd ed: xv, 455 p.,plate.Dragesco, J. 1960 Ciliés mésopsammiques littoraux systématique, morphologie, écologie. - Trav. Stn biol. Roscoff 12: 1-356. [in French].Foissner, W., 1993. Colpodea: Ciliophora - Protozoenfauna; vol. 4/1: x, 798 p. Stuttgart, Fischer Verlag [in German]Grassé, P.-P. and Puytorac, Pierre de, 1994. Infusoires ciliés, Systématique. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie 2 (2): 880 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Jorgensen, E. 1927. Ciliata: Tintinnidae. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c1: 1-26, 1-33. [in German]Kahl, A. 1930/35. Urtiere oder Protozoa I: Wimpertiere oder Ciliata (Infusoria). Tierwelt Deutschlands 18, 21, 25, 30: 1-886. [in German]Kahl, A. 1933. Ciliata libera et ectocommensalia. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c3: 1-146. [in German]Kahl, A. 1934. Ciliata ectocommensalia et parasitica. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c4: 147-183. [in German]

Maeda, M. 1986. An illustrated guide to the species of the families Halteriidae and Strobilidiidae (Oligotrichida, Ciliophora), free swimming protozoa common in the aquatic environment. - Bull. Ocean Res. Inst., Univ. Tokyo 21: 1-67.

Maeda, M. and Carey, P.G. 1985 An illustrated guide to the species of the family Strombidiidae (Oligotrichida, Ciliophora), free swimming protozoa common in the aquatic environment. –B ull. Ocean Res. Inst., Univ. Tokyo 19: 1-68.

Marshall, S.M. 1969. Protozoa, order: Tintinnida. – Fiches d’Identification du Zooplancton, 117-127: 70 pp. [in French]Matthes, D., Guhl, W. and Haider, G. 1988. Suctoria und Urceolariidae (Peritricha). – Protozoenfauna, 7 (1): 1-309. [in German]Petz, W., Song, W. and Wilbert, N., 1995. Taxonomy and ecology of the ciliate fauna (Protozoa, Ciliophora) in the endopagial and pelagial of the Weddell Sea, Antarctica. - Publ. Botan. Arbeitsgem. Oberösterr. Landesmus. Linz 40: 223 p..

Tucolesco, J. 1962 Études protozoologiques sur les eaux roumaines I. Espèces nouvelles d'infusoires de la Mer Noire et des bassins salés paramarins. - Arch. Protistenk. 106: 1-36. [in French].

Altuna Prados, Alvaro, 1994. Estudio faunistico, ecologico y biogeografico de los cnidarios bentonicos de la Costa Vasca, 3 vol. (769 p.). [in Spanish].Cairns, S.D. and Calder, D.R. (eds)., 1991. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates from the United States and Canada: Cnidaria and Ctenophora. - American Fisheries Society Special Publication 22: 75 p.. Bethesda, Maryland: American Fisheries


Carlgren, O., 1945. Polypdyr (Coelenterata). 3. Koraldyr. - Danmarks Fauna. 51: 168 p.. Kobenhavn: GEC, Gad. [in Danish]Dunn D.F., 1982. Cnidaria. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 669-706. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


1504 Cnidaria reefs German

1505 Cnidaria Mediterranean Catalan

1506 Cnidaria French



1509 Cnidaria Russian



1512 Cnidaria plankton W Indian Ocean English

1513 Cnidaria E North Atlantic French


1515 Cnidaria E North Pacific English

1516 Cnidaria E North Atlantic French


1518 Cnidaria W South Atlantic Spanish

1519 Doumenc, D., 1987 (ed.). Cnidaires, Anthozoaires. Traite de Zoologie iii(3): 1-859V Cnidaria, Anthozoa French1520 Cnidaria, Anthozoa English

1521 Cnidaria, Anthozoa French

1522 Cnidaria, Anthozoa E North Atlantic English

1523 Cnidaria, Anthozoa sea anemones W North Atlantic English

Fossa, S. and A. J. Nilsen (eds.), 1995. Korallenriff-Aquarium, Band 4, Nesseltiere im Korallenriff und fur das Korallenriff-Aquarium. – Schmettkamp, Bornheim, 447 pp. [in German]Gili i Sardà, J.-M., 1982 Fauna de cnidaris de les illes Medes. - Treballs de la Institució Catalana de Història Natural. 10: 1-175 pp. Institució Catalana de Història Natural. [in Catalan].Grassé, P.-P. et al., 1993. Cnidaires: Cténaires. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie 3: 1117 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Harrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New YorkHartog, J.C. den, Ofwegen, L.P. van and Spoel, S. van der (eds), 1997. Proceedings of the 6th International Conference on Coelenterate Biology 1995: xviii, 542 p. Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum, Leiden

Latypov, Ju.Ja., Dautova, T.N. and Moscenko, A.B., 1998. Principy i metody klassifikacii knidavija = The principles and methods of the Cnidarian classification: 240 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]

Mackie, G.O., ed., 1976. Coelenterate Biology and behaviour: i-xiii, 1-744. Plenum Press, New York and London.Muscatine, L. and H.M. Lenhoff, eds, 1974. Coelenterate Biology. Reviews and new perspectives. Academic Press, New York, etc.: i-ix, 1-501, figs, tabs.Pagès, F., J.-M. Gili and J. Bouillon, 1992. Planktonic Cnidarians of the Benguela Current. - Scientia Marina, 56, suppl. 1: 1-144.Patriti, G., 1970. Catalogue des cnidaires et cténaires des côtes Atlantiques marocaines. - Trav. Inst. scient. Chérifien, Zool., 35: 1-149, figs 1-172. [in French]Rees, W.J., 1966. The Cnidaria and their evolution: (Proc. Symp. London 1965) - Symposia of the Zoological Society of London 16: xviii, 449 p.Scott, P.V. and J.A Blake (ed.), 1998. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 3: The Cnidaria: 150 p., illus. Santa Barbara MNH, USATeissier, G., 1965. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Cnidaires-Cténaires. - Trav. Stn biol. Roscoff, 16: 1-53. [in French]Williams, R.B., P.F.S. Cornelius, R.G. Hughes and E.A. Robson, eds, 1989. Coelenterate Biology: Recent research on Cnidaria and Ctenophora. Proc. 5th Intern. Conf. Coelenterate Biology, 1989. Kluwer, Dordrecht, etc.

Zamponi, M.O., 1991. Los Metazoa inferiores - Cnidaria: 1-126, figs 1-88. Universidad nacional de Mar del Plata. [in Spanish].

Fautin, D. G. and R. N. Marisdcal, 1991. Cnidaria: Anthozoa. In: Microcscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates 2. Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria, and Ctenophora: 267-358. Wiley-Liss Inc. Grassé, P.-P. and Doumenc, Dominique, 1987. Tome III, fasc. 3: Cnidaires, anthozoaires. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie 3(3): 859 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Manuel, R.L. 1988. British Anthozoa (Coelenterata: Octocorallia and Hexacorallia). Revised edition – Synopses of the British Fauna (N.S.), 18: i-vii, 1-241.Widersten, B.M., 1976. Ceriantharia, Zoanthidea, Corallimorpharia and Actiniaria from the continental shelf and slope of the eastern coast of the United States. Fish. Bull. 74: 857-878.


1524 sea anemones English

1525 sea anemones French

1526 sea anemones Southern Ocean English

1527 sea anemones associates English

1528 sea anemones W North Pacific Chinese

1529 sea anemones Mediterranean German

1530 sea anemones English

1531 soft corals English


1533 soft corals W South Pacific French

1534 soft corals Southern Ocean English






1540 soft corals W Central Atlantic English

1541 soft corals W Central Atlantic English


Carlgren, O., 1949. A survey of the Ptychodactiaria, Corallimorpharia and Actiniaria.— Kungl. svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl., ser. 4, 1 (1): 1-121, pls. 1-4.

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Actiniaria

Doumenc, D., C. Chintiroglou and A. Foubert, 1989. Variabilite du genre Telmatactis Gravier, 1918 (Actiniaria, Acontaria, Isophellidae. Bull. Mus. nast. Hist. nat., Paris, (4)11: 5-45V


Fautin, D.G., 1984. More Antarctic and Subantarctic sea anemones (Coelenterata: Corallimorpharia and Actiniaria). Biology of the Antarctic Seas 16, Antarctic Res. ser. 41: 1-42.


Fautin, Daphne Gail and Allen, Gerald R., 1997. Anemone fishes and their host sea anemones: a guide for aquarists and divers, Rev. ed.: vii, 160 p.


Pei Zunan, 1998. Fauna Sinica. Actiniaria, Ceriantharis, Zoanthidea: viii, 286 p., xx p. pl. Beijing: Science Press. [in Chinese]


Schmidt, H., 1972. Prodromus zu einer Mongraphie der mediterranen Aktinien. - Zoologica: Original-Abhandlungen aus dem Gesamtgebiete der Zoologie 121: (4) 146 p. [in German]


Shick, J.M., 1991. A functional biology of sea anemones: i-xxi, 1-395. Chapman and Hall, London, etc.


Alderslade P., 1998. Revisionary systematics in the gorgonian family Isididae, with descriptions of numeorus new taxa (Coelenterata: Octocorallia). pp. 359, 356 figs.

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea

Bayer, F.M. and E. Deichmann,1960. The Ellisellidae (Octocorallia) and their bearing on the zoogeography of the eastern Pacific. Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 73: 175-182.



Bayer, F.M. and J. Stefani, 1987. Isididae (Gorgonacea) de Nouvelle-Caledonie. Nouvelle cle des genres de la famille. Bull. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., Paris (4)9(A)1:47-106, incl. pls. 1-30. [in French]


Bayer, F.M. and J. Stefani, 1987. New and previously known taxa of isidid octocorals (Coelenterata: Gorgonacea), partly from Antarctic waters, ..... Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 100(4):937-991.


Bayer, F.M. and J. Stefani, 1988. Primnoidae (Gorgonacea) de Nouvelle-Caledonie. - Bull. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., Paris (4)10(A)3:449-476


Bayer, F.M. and M. Grasshoff, 1994. The genus group taxa of the family Ellisellidae, with clarification of the genera established by J.E. Gray (Cnidaria; Octocorallia). Senckenbergiana biologica 74(1-2): 21-45.


Bayer, F.M., 1951. A revision of the nomenclature of the Gorgoniidae (Coelenterata: Octocorallia), with an illustrated key to the genera. Journ. Washington Acad. Sci. 41 (3): 91-102, 14 figs.


Bayer, F.M., 1953. Zoogeography and evolution in the octo-corallian family Gorgoniidae. Bull. Mar. Sci. Gulf and Carib. 3 (2):100-119, 5 figs.


Bayer, F.M., 1956. Octocorallia. In: Moore, R.C. (Ed.) Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology Part F. Coelenterata: 163-231, figs. 134-162. Geological Society of America and University of Kansas Press.


Bayer, F.M., 1959. Octocorals from Surinam and the adjacent coasts of South America. Stud. Fauna Suriname and other Guianas 6: 1-43.


Bayer, F.M., 1961. The shallow-water Octocorallia of the West Indian region. A manual for marine biologists. Stud. Fauna Curacao and other Carib. Islands 12: 1-373


Bayer, F.M., 1981. Key to the genera of Octocorallia exclusive of Pennatulacea (Coelenterata: Anthozoa), with diagnoses of new taxa. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 94(3): 901-947.




1544 soft corals French

1545 soft corals Mediterranean French

1546 soft corals Indo-W Pacific English

1547 soft corals W South Pacific English

1548 soft corals German



1551 soft corals E North Atlantic German



1554 soft corals Indo-W Pacific English






Bayer, F.M., M. Grasshoff and J. Verseveldt, 1983. Illustrated trilingual glossary of morphological and anatomical terms applied to Octocorallia. Leiden, E.J. Brill/Dr. W. Backhuys: 1-75, 20 pls.


Bouillon, J. and N. Houvenaghel-Crevecoeur, 1970. Etude monographique du genre Heliopora de Blainville (Coenothecalia-Alcyonaria-Coelenterata). Mus. Roy. Afrique Centrale. Tervuren. Annales (Serie in-8, Sciences Zool.) 178: i-viii + 1-83. [in French]


Carpine, C. and M. Grasshoff, 1975. Les gorgonaires de la Mediterranee. Bull. Inst. Oceanogr. Monaco 71(1430): 1-140, figs. 1-62, 1 pl. [in French]


Fabricius, K. and P. Alderslade, 2001. Soft Corals and Sea Fans. Guide to the tropical shallow-water genera of the Central-West Pacific, the Indian Ocean and the Red: 272 p.


Grant, R., 1976. The marine fauna of New Zealand: Isididae (Octocorallia: Gorgonacea) from New Zealand and the Antarctic. N.Z. Oceanogr. Inst. Memoir 66: 1-56.


Grasshoff, M., 1972 Die Gorgonaria des östlichen Nordatlantik und des Mittelmeeres I. Die Familie Ellisellidae (Cnidaria: Anthozoa). - Meteor Forsch.-Ergebnisse (D) 10: 73-87. [in German]



Grasshoff, M., 1973 Die Gorgonaria des östlichen Nordatlantik und des Mittelmeeres II. Die Gattung Acanthogorgia (Cnidaria: Anthozoa). - Meteor Forsch.-Ergebnisse (D) 13: 1-10. [in German]



Grasshoff, M., 1977 Die Gorgonaria des östlichen Nordatlantik und des Mittelmeeres III. Die Familie Paramuriceidae (Cnidaria: Anthozoa). - Meteor Forsch.-Ergebnisse (D) 27: 5-76. [in German]



Grasshoff, M., 1992. Die Flachwasser-Gorgonarien von Europa und West Afrika (Cnidaria, Anthozoa). Courier Forsch.-Inst Senckenb. 149: 10-135. [in German]


Grasshoff, M.and G Bargibant, 2001. Coral Reef Gorgonians of New Caledonia - Les Gorgones des Recifs Coralliens de Nouvelle-Caledonie: 335 pages, col photos, b\w plates, illus. IRD, France. [in French and English]


Kukenthal, W., 1924. Gorgonaria. Das Tierreich 47: i-xxviii + 1-478, 209 figs. Berlin and Leipzig, Walter de Gruyter and Co. [in German]


Ofwegen, L.P. van, 1987. Melithaeidae (Coelenterata: Anthozoa) from the Indian Ocean and the Malay Archipelago. Zoologische Verhandelingen (Leiden) no. 239: 3-57.


Tixier-Durivault, A. and M. Prevorsek, 1962. Le genre Morchellana (Alcyonaria, Nephtheidae). - Spolia Zoologica Musei Hauniensis 19: 1-240. [in French]


Tixier-Durivault, A. and Prevorsek, M., 1959. Révision de la famille des Nephtheidae: 1. - Le genre Spongodes Lesson 1831 - Mém. Muséum Nat. d'Hist. Nat.. Série A, Zoologie tome 20: 148 p. [in French]


Tixier-Durivault, A. and Prevorsek, M., 1960. Le genre Roxasia (Alcyonaria, Nephtheidae) - Spolia Zoologica Musei Hauniensis 18: 295 p. [in French]


Tixier-Durivault, A., 1948. Revision de la famille des Alcyoniidae. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat. Paris (N.S.) 23(1): 1-255. [in French]


Tixier-Durivault, A., 1951. Revision de la famille des Alcyoniidae. Le genre Sinularia May, 1898. Inst. Roy. Sci. Nat. Belg. Mem. (2) 40: 1-146. [in French]



1560 soft corals Southern Africa French

1561 soft corals E Central Atlantic French


1563 soft corals W Indian Ocean French




1567 soft corals Central Indo-Pacific English

1568 soft corals W Indian Ocean English

1569 soft corals Australia English




1573 soft corals Mediterranean English


1575 soft corals reefs Southern Africa English


1577 soft corals Southern Africa English

1578 soft corals Southern Africa English

Tixier-Durivault, A., 1954. Les octocoralliaires d'Afrique du Sud. Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat. Paris (2) 26: 124-129, 261-268, 385-390, 526-533, 624- 641. [in French]


Tixier-Durivault, A., 1955. Alcyonaires atlantiques intertropicaux. Res. Scient. Exped Oceanogr. Belg. Eaux Cot. Afr. 3 (4): 197-246. [in French]


Tixier-Durivault, A., 1958. Revision de la famille des Alcyoniidae: les genres Sarcophytum et Lobophytum. Zool. Verhandelingen Leiden 36: 1- 180. [in French]


Tixier-Durivault, A., 1966. Octocoralliaires. - Faune de Madagascar 21:1- 456, figs. 1-399. [in French]


Tixier-Durivault, A., 1970. Les Octocoralliaires de Nouvelle-Calédonie: pp. 174-350. Paris: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle. [in French]


Utinomi, H.,1960-66. A revision of the nomenclature of the family Nephtheidae (Octocorallia: Alcyonacea). I. Publ. Seto Marine Biol. Lab. 8: 27-40; II. 9: 229-246; III. 14: 207-218.


Verseveldt, J. and F.M. Bayer, 1988. A revision of the genera Bellonella, Eleutherobia, Nidalia and Nidaliopsis (Octocorallia: Alcyoniidae and Nidaliidae), with descriptions of two new genera. Zoologische Verhandelingen Leiden 245: i-vi + 1-131


Verseveldt, J., 1960. Octocorallia from the Malay Archipelago (Part I.) Temminckia 10:209-251; (Part II) Zool. Verhandelingen Leiden, 80:1-107.


Verseveldt, J., 1969. Octocorallia from north-western Madagascar (Part I). Zool. Verh., Leiden 106: 1-38; (Part II). Zool. Verhandelingen Leiden 117: 1-73; (Parts IIIA, IIIB). K. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch. Amsterdam, Proc. (C) 76: 69-100; (Parts IIC,


Verseveldt, J., 1977. Australian Octocorallia (Coelenterata). Aust. J. Mar. Freshwater Res. 28: 171-240.


Verseveldt, J., 1980. A revision of the genus Sinularia may (Octocorallia, Alcyonacea). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 179: 128 p., 38 p. foto's.


Verseveldt, J., 1982. A revision of the genus Sarcophyton Lesson (Octocorallia, Alcyonacea). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 192: 91 p., 24 pl.


Verseveldt, J., 1983. A revision of the genus Lobophytum von Marenzeller (Octocorallia, Alcyonacea). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 200: 103 p., 31 p. pl.


Weinberg, S., 1976. Revision of the common Octocorallia of the Mediterranean circalittoral. I. Gorgonacea. Beaufortia 24: 63-104; II. Alcyonacea. Beaufortia 25 (326): 131-166, pls. 1-18.


Williams, G.C, 1992. Revision of the soft coral genus Minabea (Octocorallia: Alcyoniidae) with new taxa from the Indo-west Pacific. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences 48(1): 1-26.


Williams, G.C, 1993. Coral Reef Octocorals. An illustrated guide to the soft corals, sea fans and sea pens inhabiting the coral reefs of northern Natal: 1-64, figs. 1-28. Durban: Natural Science Museum.


Williams, G.C, 1995. Living genera of sea pens (Coelenterata: Pennatulacea): illustrated key and synopses. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 113: 93-140, figs. 1-10.


Williams, G.C., 1992. The Alcyonacea of southern Africa. Gorgonian octocorals (Coelenterata, Anthozoa). Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 101: 181-296.


Williams, G.C., 1992. The Alcyonacea of southern Africa. Stoloniferous octocorals (Coelenterata, Anthozoa). Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 100: 249-358.



1579 English

1580 Mediterranean German

1581 W North Pacific Chinese



1584 English

1585 Indo-W Pacific English


1587 stony corals E North Pacific English

1588 stony corals Australia English

1589 stony corals Central Indo-Pacific English

1590 stony corals Southern Ocean English

1591 stony corals W South Pacific English

1592 stony corals English

1593 Coles, Steve L., 1996. Corals of Oman: xi, 106 p. Hawes: Keech [etc.], stony corals W Indian Ocean English

1594 Dai, C.F., 1989. The corals of Taiwan - Science Education Series; no. 18: 194 p. stony corals W North Pacific English

1595 stony corals reefs Indo-Pacific English

1596 stony corals W North Pacific English

1597 Faulkner, D. and R. Chester, 1979. Living Corals. Clarkson N. Potter, New York: 1-310 stony corals English

1598 stony corals reefs E South Pacific English

Opresko, Dennis Michael, [1979]. A study of the classification of the Antipatharia (Coelenterata: Anthozoa), with redrescriptions of eleven species: 193 p.. Thesis Univ. Miami.

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Antipatharia

Pax, F. and Müller, I., 1962. Die Anthozoenfauna der Adria - Fauna et Flora Adriatica 3: 343 p. Institut za oceanografiju i ribarstvo, Split. [in German]

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Antipatharia


Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Ceriantharia

Hartog, J.C. den, 1980. Caribbean shallow water Corallimorpharia.— Zool. Verh., Leiden 176: 1-83, figs. 1-20, pls. 1-14.

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Corallimorpharia

Hartog, J.C. den, O. Ocana and A. Brito, 1993. Corallimorpharia collected during the CANCAP- expeditions (1976-1986) in the south-eastern part of the North Atlantic. Zool. Verh. Leiden 282: 1-76

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Corallimorpharia

Bayer, F.M., 1992. The Helioporacean Octocoral Epiphaxum, Recent and Fossil: A Monographic Iconography. Studies Trop. Ocean. 15: 1-76.

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Helioporacea

Fabricius, K. and P. Alderslade, 2001. Soft Corals and Sea Fans. Guide to the tropical shallow-water genera of the Central-West Pacific, the Indian Ocean and the Red Sea: 272 p.

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Pennatulacea

Williams, G.C., 1990. The Pennatulacea of southern Africa (Coelenterata, Anthozoa). Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 99: 31-119.

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Pennatulacea

Bythell, J.C., 1986. A Guide to the Identification of the Living Corals (Scleractinia) of Southern California: 40 p. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist., San Diego.

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia

Cairns, S.D. and S.A. Parker, 1992. Review of the Recent Scleractinia (stony corals) of South Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. Rec. South Austr. Mus. Monogr 3: 1-82


Cairns, S.D. and Zibrowius, H., 1997. Cnidaria Anthozoa: azooxanthellate Scleractinia from the Philippine and Indonesian regions. - Memoires du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle 172: 27-243.


Cairns, S.D., 1990. Synopses of the Antarctic benthos. Volume 1. Antarctic Scleractinia. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. Theses Zool. 12: 1-78.


Cairns, S.D., 1995. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Scleractinia (Cnidaria : Anthozoa). N.Z. Ocean. Inst. Memoir 103: 1-210.


Cairns, S.D., B.W. Hoeksema and J. van der Land, 1999. List of extant stony corals. - Atoll Research Bulletin 459: 13-46.

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia

Ditlev, H., 1980. A field guide to the reef-building corals of the Indo-Pacific. – Backhuys etc., Rotterdam etc., 291 pp.


Eguchi, Motoki, 1968. The hydrocorals and scleractinian corals of Sagami Bay, collected by His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, 2 vol. in 1

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia

Glynn, P.W. and G.M.Wellington, 1983. Corals and Coral Reefs of the Galápagos Islands: xvi, 330 p. Univ. California Press, Berkeley.



1599 stony corals reefs W Indian Ocean English

1600 stony corals W South Atlantic English

1601 stony corals Indo-Pacific English

1602 stony corals reefs W Central Atlantic English

1603 stony corals Central Indo-Pacific Russian





1608 stony corals Central Indo-Pacific English

1609 stony corals reefs W North Pacific Japanese



1612 stony corals W Central Atlantic English

1613 stony corals reefs Indian Ocean English


1615 stony corals reefs W Central Atlantic English

1616 Sprung, J., 1999. Corals – A quick reference guide: 240 p., over 800 col. phot. Two Little Fishes. stony corals English

1617 stony corals reefs English

Harrison, Pete; Misiewicz, Alex , 2000. Reef fishes and corals of the Red Sea. New Holland, London, Cape Town etc.: 1-128, illustr.


Hetzel, B. and Barreira e Castro, C., 1994. Corals of southern Bahia: 189 p. Botafogo: Nova Frontiera


Hoeksema, B.W., 1989. Taxonomy, phylogeny and biogeography of mushroom corals (Scleractinia: Fungiidae). Zool. Verh., Leiden: 1-678.


Humann, P., 1993. Reef Coral Identification: Florida, Bahamas, Caribbean: 1-239, 100 col. pl. New World Publications, Jacksonville.


Latypov, Ju.Ja. and Dautova, T.N., 1996. Poritidy, Dendrofillidy [= Poritidae, Dendrophyliidae] - Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. IV: [112] p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]


Latypov, Ju.Ja. and Dautova, T.N., 1998. Agariciidy, Kariofilliidy, Merulinidy, Mussidy, Okulinidy, Pektinidy, Siderastreidy, Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. V: 163 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]


Latypov, Ju.Ja., 1990. Tamnasteriidy, Astroceniidy, Pocilloporidy, Dendrofilliidy - Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. I: 79 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]


Latypov, Ju.Ja., 1992. Akroporidy - Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. II: 130 p., 8 p. pl. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]


Latypov, Ju.Ja., 1995. Faviidy, Fungiidy [= Faviidae, Fungiidae] - Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. III: 144 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]


Nemenzo, Francisco, 1981. Philippine corals - Guide to Philippine flora and fauna vol. II: xxiv, 320, [6] p.


Nishihara, M., 1988. Field Guide to Hermatypic Corals of Japan: 266 p., col phot. Tokai University Press, Japan. [in Japanese].


Ogawa, K. and K. Matsuzaki, 1992. Complete list of corals and coral-like animals reported from Japan during 1891-1991, ...I and II. Nanki-Seibutsu 34: 51-63, 121-134. Suppl. 1994: 36: 61-63.


Randall, R.H. and Y.-M. Cheng, 1984. Recent corals of Taiwan. Part 3. Shallow water hydrozoan corals. - Acta geol. Taiwan., 22: 35-99, fig. 1, pls 1-11, tabs 1-3.


Roos, P.J., 1971. The shallow-water stony corals of the Netherlands Antilles - Studies on the fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean islands 37: 108 p., 53 bl. pl.


Rosen, B.R., 1971. The distribution of reef coral genera in the Indian Ocean. Symp. Zool. Soc., Lond. 28: 263-299.


Scott, P.J.B., 1984. The Corals of Hong Kong: i-vii, 1-112, 50 col and b/w plates, col photos. Hong Kong University Press


Smith, F.G.W., 1971. Atlantic reef corals: a handbook of the common reef and shallow-water corals of Bermuda, the Bahamas, Florida, the West Indies, and Brazil, rev. ed.: xii, 164 p.


Veron J.E.N. and M. Stafford-Smith, 2000. Corals of the World. Reef Building Corals Worldwide (3 Volumes): 1350 p., over 3000 col. phot., over 1000 maps and b&w ill. AIMS, Australia




1619 Veron, J.E.N., 1992. Hermatypic corals of Japan: 234 p. stony corals reefs W North Pacific English

1620 stony corals Indo-Pacific English


1622 Wallace, C., 1999. A key to species of Acropora (CD-ROM). CSIRO, Australia stony corals English

1623 Wallace, C., 1999. A Revision of the Genus Acropora: 420 p., col illus. CSIRO, Australia stony corals English



1626 stony corals French

1627 stony corals associates W Central Atlantic French

1628 stony corals reefs W North Pacific English

1629 W North Pacific Chinese

1630 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic English

1631 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton E North Pacific English

1632 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals English

1633 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa French

1634 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa French

1635 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English

1636 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals W North Atlantic English

Veron, J. E. N., 1993. A biogeographic database of hermatypic corals. Species of the central Indo-Pacific genera of the world. – Australian Institute of Marine Science, Monograph Series 10: 1-433.


Veron, J.E.N., 1993. Corals of Australia and the Indo-Pacific: i-xi, 1-644. Univ. Hawaii Press, Honlulu.


Veron, J.E.N., 1995. Corals in Space and Time: Biogeography and Evolution of the Scleractinia: 1- 336, 80 ill. Cornell Univ. Press.

Cnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia

Wells, J.W., 1956. Scleractinia. In: R.C. Moore (ed.), Treatise of invertebrate paleontology. Coelenterata. Geol. Soc. Am. and Univ. Kansas Press: F328-F440.


Wood, E.M, 1983. Reef corals of the world: biology and field guide: 256 p. Hong Kong: T.F.H. Publications


Zibrowius, H., 1980. Les Scleractiniaires de la Mediterranee et de l'Atlantique nord-oriental. Mem. Inst. oceanogr. Monaco 11 (texte): 1-227V. [in French]



Zlatarski, Vassil N. and Estalella, Nereida Martinez, 1982. Les Scléractiniaires de Cuba, avec des données sur les organismes associés: 471 p. Sofia: Éditions de l'Académie bulgare des sciences. [in French]


Zou, RenLin, Shan-Wen and Yiang-Hu, 1975. Reef building corals of shallow waters of Hainan island: viii, 66 p. Peking: Kexue Chuban She press



Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Zoantharia

Ansin Agis, P. Ramil and W. Vervoort, 2001. Atlantic Leptolida (Hydrozoa, Cnidaria) of the families Aglaopheniidae, Halopterididae, Kirchenpaueriidae and Plumulariidae ....- Zool. Verhand., Leiden 333: 1-268, fig. 1-97.

Arai, M.N. and A. Brinckmann-Voss, 1980. Hydromedusae of British Columbia and Puget Sound. - Can. Bull. Fish. aquat. Sci., 204: 1-192. Boschma, H., 1956. Milleporina and Stylasterina. In: R.C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, part F, Coelenterata: F99-F106, figs. 75-85.Bouillon, J., 1984. Revision de la famille des Phialuciidae (Kramp, 1955) (Leptomedusae, Hydrozoa, Cnidaria), avec un essai de classification des Thecatae-Leptomedusae. Indo-Malayan Zool., 1: 1-24. [in French]

Bouillon, J., 1985. Essai de classification des Hydropolypes-Hydromeduses (Hydrozoa-Cnidaria). Indo-Malayan Zool. 1: 29-243. [in French]Bouillon, J., F. Boero, F. Cicogna and P.F.S. Cornelius (eds), 1987. Modern trends in the Systematics, Ecology and Evolution of Hydroids and Hydromedusae: i-xxi, 1-328, [7] p. of plates, tabs. Clarendon Press, Oxford

Cairns S.D., 1986. A revision of the Northwest Atlantic Stylasteridae (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa: pp. 131, 53 figs.





1640 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals W South Pacific English

1641 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Atlantic English






1647 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton N Indian Ocean English

1648 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals W North Pacific English

1649 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Pacific English


1651 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Spanish



1654 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Central Atlantic English

Cairns, S.D., 1983. A generic revision of the Stylasterina (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa). Part 1. Description of the genera. Bull. mar. Sci. 33: 427-508.Cairns, S.D., 1984. A generic revision of the Stylasteridae (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa). Part 2: phylogenetic analysis. – Bull. Mar. Sci. 35: 38-53. Cairns, S.D., 1991. A generic revision of the Stylasteridae (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa). Part 3. Keys to the genera. Bull. mar. Sci. 49: 538-545.Cairns, S.D., 1991. The marine fauna of New Zealand: Stylasteridae (Cnidaria: Hydroida). NZ Oceanogr. Inst. Mem. 98: 1-179.Calder, D.R., 1988. Shallow-Water Hydroids of Bermuda: The Athecatae. – Royal Ontario Museum Life Sciences Contributions 148: 107 p., illus, b/w photos.Calder, D.R., 1991. Shallow-Water Hydroids of Bermuda: The Thecatae, Exclusive of Plumularioidea. – Royal Ontario Museum Life Sciences Contributions 154Cornelius, P. 1995. North West European Thecate Hydroids and their Medusae. Synopses Brit. Fauna (n.s.) 50, 1: 1-357, 2: 1-396.Cornelius, P.F.S., 1975. A revision of the species of Lafoeidae and Haleciidae (Coelenterata: Hydroida) recorded from Britain and nearby seas. - Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., Zool. 28(8): 373-426.

Cornelius, P.F.S., 1979. A revision of the species of Sertulariidae (Coelenterata: Hydroida) recorded from Britain and nearby seas. - Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., Zool., 34: 243-321.Cornelius, P.F.S., 1982. Hydroids and medusae of the family Campanulariidae recorded from the eastern North Atlantic, with a world synopsis of genera. - Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., Zool. 42: 37-148.

Daniel, Ruby, 1985. Coelenterata: Hydrozoa, Siphonophora - Fauna of India and the adjacent countries: xv, 440 p. Zool. Survey India, Calcutta.Eguchi, Motoki, 1968. The hydrocorals and scleractinian corals of Sagami Bay, collected by His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, 2 vol. in 1Fraser, C. McLean, 1937. Hydroids of the Pacific coast of Canada and the United States. The University of Toronto Press, Toronto: 1-208, pls. 1-44.Fraser, C. McLean, 1944. Hydroids of the Atlantic coast of North America: 1-45l, pls. 1-94. The Univerisity of Toronto Press, Toronto.García Corrales, P., Aguirre Incharrbe, A. and Gonnzalez Moya, D., 1978. Contribución al conocimiento de los hidrozoos de las costas españolas. Parte 1: Halecidos, Campanuláridos y Plumuláridos. – Bol. Inst. Españolde Oceanogr. 253: 5-73. [in Spanish]


García Corrales, P., Aguirre Incharrbe, A. and Gonnzalez Moya, D., 1979 Contribución al conocimiento de los hidrozoos de las costas españolas. Parte 2: Lafoeidae, Campanulinidae y Syntheciidae. – Bol. Inst. Españolde Oceanogr.273: 5-39. [in Spanish]


García Corrales, P., Aguirre Incharrbe, A. and Gonnzalez Moya, D., 1980 Contribución al conocimiento de los hidrozoos de las costas españolas. Parte 3: Sertulariidae. – Bol. Inst. Españolde Oceanogr.296: 5-67. [in Spanish]


Gemerden-Hoogeveen, G.C.H. van, 1965. Hydroids of the Caribbean: Sertulariidae, Plumulariidae and Aglaopheniidae. - Stud. Fauna Curaçao, etc., 22(84)): 1-87, figs 1-45.


1655 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Indian Ocean French

1656 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Pacific English


1658 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton E North Atlantic English


1660 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton English

1661 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E South Pacific French



1664 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Indian Ocean English

1665 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Southern Africa English

1666 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Southern Africa English



1669 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Mediterranean Italian

1670 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia German

1671 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia Russian

1672 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia English

Gravier, Nicole, 1979. Hydraires semi-profonds de Madagascar, (Coelenterata Hydrozoa), étude systématique et écologique. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 169: 76 p. [in French]Hirohito, 1974. Some hydrozoans of the Bonin Islands: iii, 55 p.. Tokyo: Biological Laboratory, Imperial HouseholdHirohito, 1983. Hydroids from Izu Ôshima and Niijima: 83 p.. Tokyo: Biological Laboratory, Imperial HouseholdKirkpatrick, P.A. and Pugh, P.R. 1984. Siphonophores and Velellids. – Synopses of the British Fauna (N.S.), 29: i-vii, 1-154.Kramp, P.L., 1961. Synopsis of the medusae of the world. J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 40: 1-469. Cambridge University Press; New York.Kramp, Paul L., 1959. The Hydromedusae of the Atlantic Ocean and adjacent waters - Dana-report no. 46: 283 p., 2 pl. Carlsberg Foundation.


Leloup, E., 1974. Hydropolypes calyptoblastiques du Chili. Report no. 48 of the Lund University Chile Expedition 1948-1949. - Sarsia, 55: 1-62, figs 1-44. [in French]Mackie, George O., Philip R. Pugh, and Jennifer E. Purcell, 1987. Siphonophore Biology. Advances in Marine Biology 24: 97-262Medel (Soteras), M.D. and W. Vervoort, 1995. Plumularian hydroids (Cnidaria: Hydrozoa) from the Strait of Gibraltar and nearby areas. - Zool. Verh., Leiden 300: 1-72, figs 1-28.


Millard, N.A.H. and J. Bouillon, 1973. Hydroids from the Seychelles (Coelenterata). - Annls Mus. r. Afr. Centrale, Série in 8o, Sci. Zool., 206: 1-106, figs 1-11, pls 1-5, map..Millard, N.A.H., 1975. Monograph on the Hydroida of southern Africa. - Ann. S. Afr. Mus., 68: 1-513, colourplate, figs 1-143.Millard, N.A.H., 1978. The geographical distribution of southern African hydroids. - Ann. S. Afr. Mus., 74(6): 159-200, figs 1-9, tabs 1-2, appendices 1 and 2.Mills, C.E., F. Boero, A. Migotto and J.M. Gili, editors, 2000. Trends in Hydrozoan Biology, IV. Scientia Marina, 64 (Suppl. 1), 284 pages. (Proceedings of the Fourth Workshop of the Hydrozoan Society, Bodega Bay, California.)

Moreno, I. and I. Roca, 1987. Claves para la identification de la fauna española. 28. Familias de Hidropolipos marinos: 1-33, figs 1-23. Depart. Biol. i Cièncias de la Salut, Universitat Balears, Palma de Mallorca. [in Spanish].


Morri, C., 1981. Idrozoi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane 6: 105 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian].Naumov, D.V. and M.E. Thiel, 1963. Bestimmungstabellen der Polypen und Medusen der russischen Gewässer. - Mitt. Hamburg. zool. Mus., 60: 285-324. [German translation of Naumov, 1960)

Naumov, D.V., 1960. Gidroidi i gidromedusy morskikh, solonovatovodnykh i presnovodnykh basseinov SSSR [Hydroids and Hydromedusae of the seas of salt-and freshwaters of the U.S.S.R]. - Opredeliteli po Fauna SSSR 70: 1-626, figs 1-463, pls 1-30, tab. 1. [in Russian]

Naumov, D.V., 1969. Hydroids and hydromedusae of the USSR: (Gidroidy i gidromeduzy SSSR): i-vi, 1-631, figs 1-463, pls 1-30, tab. 1. Israel Program for Scientific Translations, Jerusalem. [English transl.of Naumov, 1960].


1673 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton Southern Ocean English




1677 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W South Pacific English


1679 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Indian Ocean English

1680 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Pacific Korean

1681 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton E North Atlantic English

1682 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic German

1683 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia Russian


1685 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Mediterranean English

1686 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton English


1688 Vervoort, W. 1946. Hydrozoa (C.I) A. Hydropolypen. – Fauna van Nederland, 14: 1-336. [in Dutch] Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic Dutch

1689 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E Central Atlantic English

1690 Vervoort, W., 1966. Bathyal and abyssal hydroids - Galathea report 8: pp. 97-174. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa deepsea English1691 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Central Atlantic English



O'Sullivan, D., 1982. A guide to the Hydromedusae of the southern Ocean and adjacent waters. - ANARE Res. Notes, 5: i-viii, 1-136, figs 1-63.Petersen, K.W., 1990. Evolution and taxonomy in capitate hydroids and medusae (Cnidaria: Hydrozoa). Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 100: 101-231.Pugh, P. R. 1983. Benthic siphonophores: a review of the family Rhodaliidae (Siphonophora, Physonectae). Philos. Trans. R. Soc. Lon. B Biol. Sci. 301: 165-300.Pugh, P. R. 1992. A revision of the sub-family Nectopyramidinae Siphonophora, Prayidae. Philos. Trans. R. Soc. Lon. B Biol. Sci. 335: 281-322.Ralph, P.M., 1957-61. New Zealand thecate hydroids. Parts I-V.- Trans. R. Soc. N.Z., 84(4): 811-854, 85(2): 301-356, 88(4): 749-838, Zool. 1(3): 19-74, 1(7): 103-111.Ramil, F. and W. Vervoort, 1992. Report on the Hydroida collected by the BALGIM expedition in and around the Strait of Gibraltar. – Zoologische Verhand., Leiden: 277: 262 p., 68 figs, 83 tab.


Rees, W.J. and W. Vervoort, 1987. Hydroids from the John Murray Expedition to the Indian Ocean, with revisory notes on Hydrodendron, Abietinella, Cryptolaria and Zygophylax (Cnidaria: Hydrozoa). - Zool. Verh., Leiden, 237: 1-209.

Rho, Boon Jo, 1977. Porifera, Hydrozoa and Ascidiacea. In: Illustrated Flora and Fauna of Korea 20: 1-470, figs 1-67, pls 1-36, tabs 1-5. (in Korean, English summary).Russell, F.S. 1953. The medusae of the British Isles. Anthomedusae, Leptomedusae, Limnomedusae, Trachymedusae and Narcomedusae.–Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.Schönborn, C., E.A. Arndt and F. Gosselck, 1993. Bestimmungsschlüssel der benthischen Hydrozoen der Ostsee. - Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl., 69(2): 201-253, pls 1-15. [in German]Stepaniants, S.D., 1967. Sifonofori Morei SSSR i Severnoi Chasti Tichogo Okeana (Siphonophora of the Russian seas and northern Pacific): 216 p. [in Russian]Svoboda, A. and P.F.S. Cornelius, 1991. The European and Mediterranean species of Aglaophenia (Cnidaria: Hydrozoa). - Zool. Verh., Leiden 274: 1-72, figs 1-25, tab. 1.


Svoboda, A., 1979. Beitrag zur Okologie, Biometrie und Systematik der Mediterranen Aglaophenia Arten (Hydroidea). Zool. Verh., Leiden 167: 1-114.Totton, A.K. and H.E. Bargmann, 1965. A Synopsis of the Siphonophora: vii + 230 p. British Museum (Nat.Hist.), London: Vannucci, M. and W.J. Rees, 1961. A revision of the genus Bougainvillia (Anthomedusae). - Bolm Inst. oceanogr. S. Paulo, 11(2): 57-100, tab.

Vervoort, W., 1959. The Hydroida of the tropical west coast of Africa. - Atlantide Report 5: pp. 211-325.

Vervoort, W., 1968. Report on a collection of Hydroida from the Caribbean region, including an annotated checklist of Caribbean hydroids. - Zool. Verh., Leiden 92: 1-124.Vervoort, W., 1972. Hydroids from the Theta, Vema and Yelcho cruises of the Lamont-Doherty Geological Observatory. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 120: 247 p.Vervoort, W., 1995. Bibliography of Leptolida (non-Siphonophoran Hydrozoa, Cnidaria). Works published after 1910.— Zool. Verh. Leiden 301: 1-432.




1696 Arai, Mary N., 1997. A functional biology of Scyphozoa: xvi, 316 p. Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English1697 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton French

1698 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton German

1699 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English

1700 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton Arctic Ocean English



1703 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton Russia Russian

1704 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton E North Atlantic English

1705 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton W North Atlantic English


1707 Ctenophora plankton English

1708 Ctenophora plankton French

1709 Greve, W. 1975. Ctenophora. – Fiches d’Identification du Zooplancton, 146: 1-6. [in French] Ctenophora plankton French1710 Ctenophora plankton English



1713 Ctenophora plankton W South Pacific English

Yamada, M., 1959. Hydroid fauna of Japanese and its adjacent waters. - Publs Akkeshi mar. biol. Stn, 9: 1-101.Zibrowius, H. and S.D. Cairns., 1992. Revision of the Northeast Atlantic and Mediterranean Stylasteridae Cnidaria: Hydrozoa. – Memoires du Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle 153: 136 p., 42 b/w photos.


Goy, Jacqueline and Toulemont, Anne, 1997. Méduses - Abysses; 5: 159 p. Musée Océanographique de Monaco. [in French]Heeger, T., 1998. Quallen, Gefährliche Schönheiten [In German]: 358 p., 205 col photos, 78 b/w illus. GermanyKramp, P.L., 1961. Synopsis of the medusae of the world. J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 40: 1-469. Cambridge University Press; New York.Kramp, Paul L., 1942. The Godthaab Expedition 1928: Medusae - Meddelelser om Grønland = Greenland bioscience 81,1: 168 p.Mayer, A.G., 1977. The Medusae of the World: vol. 1 (text) 735 p., vol. 2 (plates) 76 col. plates [reprint]Mills, C.E., 1999-2001. Stauromedusae: list of all valid species names. Electronic internet document, available at http://faculty.washington.edu/cemills/Staurolist.html.Naumov, D.V., 1961. Scyphomedusae of the Russian seas - Opredeliteli po Fauna S.S.S.R: 75: 98 p. [in Russian]Russell, F.S., 1970. The medusae of the British Isles. Pelagic Scyphozoa with a supplement to the first voume on Hydromedusae: 284 pp. Cambridge University Press.Shih, C.-T., 1977. A guide to the jellyfish of Canadian Atlantic waters. - National Museum of Natural Sciences, Natural History Series, 5: 1-190, figs 1-9, pls 1-14.Werner, B., 1973. New investigations on systematics and evolution of the class Scyphozoa and the phylum Cnidaria. Publ. Seto. mar. biol. Lab. 20: 35-61.Cairns, S.D. and Calder, D.R. (eds)., 1991. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates from the United States and Canada: Cnidaria and Ctenophora. - American Fisheries Society Special Publication 22: 75 p.. Bethesda, Maryland: American Fisheries


Grassé, P.-P. et al., 1993. Cnidaires: Cténaires. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie 3: 1117 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]

Harbison, G. R., L. P. Madin, and N. R. Swanberg, 1978. On the natural history and distribution of oceanic ctenophores. Deep-Sea Research 25: 233-256.Harbison, G.R. and L.P. Madin, 1982. Ctenophora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 707-715. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Harrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New YorkMianzan, H., E.W. Dawson and C.E. Mills, 2001. Comb Jellies, Phylum Ctenophora. Species 2000: New Zealand - an inventory of all living species in the New Zealand biota. Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, Welllington



1715 Ctenophora plankton E North Atlantic French

1716 Ctenophora plankton E North Atlantic French

1717 Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific English

1718 Echinodermata E North Pacific English

1719 Caso, M.E., 1961. Los Equinodermos de Mexico: 388 p. Mexico: U.N.A.M. [in Spanish]. Echinodermata Spanish

1720 Echinodermata Southern Africa English

1721 Echinodermata Indo-W Pacific English

1722 Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese

1723 Echinodermata Australia English

1724 Echinodermata Russia English

1725 Echinodermata English

1726 Echinodermata German

1727 Echinodermata French

1728 Echinodermata W South Pacific French


1730 Echinodermata W Central Atlantic English

1731 Echinodermata E South Pacific English



Mills, C.E., 1998-2001. Phylum Ctenophora: list of all valid species names. Electronic internet document, available at http://faculty.washington.edu/cemills/Ctenolist.htmlPatriti, G., 1970. Catalogue des cnidaires et cténaires des côtes Atlantiques marocaines. - Trav. Inst. scient. Chérifien, Zool., 35: 1-149, figs 1-172. [in French]Teissier, G., 1965. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Cnidaires-Cténaires. - Trav. Stn biol. Roscoff, 16: 1-53. [in French]Bao Tan Ho, 1994. Check List of the Echinoderms of Vietnam, vol. 1: Crinoidea - Echinoidea: 1-111.Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura, Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.


Clark, Ailsa McGown and Courtman-Stock, Jane, 1976. The echinoderms of Southern Africa: [6],277 p. British Museum (Natural History)Clark, Ailsa McGown and Rowe, Francis Winston Edric, 1971. Monograph of shallow-water Indo-West Pacific echinoderms: ix, 238 p., 64 plates. British Museum (Natural history)Dào Tàn Hô, 1994. Dông vât da gai (Echinodermata) biên Viêt nam = Check list of the echinoderms in Vietnam: 111 p. [in Vietnamese]Dartnall, Alan, 1980. Tasmanian echinoderms - Fauna of Tasmania handbook no. 3: 84 p. Fauna of Tasmania Committee, University of Tasmania.Diakonov, A.M., 1969. Echinodermata (Iglokozhya): vol. I: Echinoidea (Morske ezhi: iv, 265 p. Jerusalem: Isr. Program for Sci. TranslFell, F.J., 1982. Echinodermata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 785-818. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Geiss, G., 1990. Weichtiere, Krebse, Stachelhauter des Mittelmeeres: 1-227.- Natur Verlag, Augsburg. [in German]Grassé, P.-P. and Brien, Paul, 1948. Échinodermes, stomocordés, procordés - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome XI: 1077 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Guille, A, P. Laboute and J-L. Menou, 1986. Guide des Etoiles de Mer, Oursins et Autres Echinoderms du Lagon de Nouvelle-Caledonie. - Faune tropicale 25: 238 p., 224 col phot. IRD, France. [in French, Engl. summ.].

Harrison, F.W. and Chia, Fu-Shiang, 1994. Echinodermata - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 14: xiv, 510 p. Wiley, New York [etc.].Hendler, G., J.E. Miller, D.L. Pawson and P.M. KIer, 1995. Sea Stars, Sea Urchins, and Allies: Echinoderms of Florida and the Caribbean: 1-392. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington.Hickman, C.P., 1998. A Field Guide to Sea Stars and other Echinoderms of the Galapagos . 83 p., 106 col and b/w photos. Sugar Spring Press.Houston, W.W.K. et al., 1995. Echinodermata. - Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 33: xiii, 510 p. Australian Biological Resources Study Hyman, Libbie Henrietta, 1955. Echinodermata, the coelomate bilateria - The invertebrates 4: vii, 763 p.


1734 Echinodermata plankton English

1735 Köhler, René, 1969. Echinodermes - Faune de France 1: 210 p. Echinodermata French

1736 Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific

1737 Echinodermata E Central Pacific English

1738 Echinodermata E North Atlantic English

1739 Nichols, David, 1969. Echinoderms, 4th rev. ed: 192 p. London: Hutchinson University Library. Echinodermata English1740 Echinodermata Mediterranean English

1741 Picton, B.E. 1993. Echinoderms of the British Isles. Immel Publishing Ltd. London. Echinodermata E North Atlantic English1742 Echinodermata E North Atlantic English


1744 Schoppe, S., 2000. Echinoderms of the Philippines: 114 p., Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific English1745 Echinodermata E North Atlantic English

1746 Echinodermata Mediterranean Italian

1747 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes English


1749 Clark, A.M., 1977. Starfishes and related echinoderms: 1-160. T.F.H. Publications. Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes English



1752 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes

1753 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Central Indo-Pacific English

Kasyanov, V-L; Kryuchkova, G-A; Kulikova, V-A; Medvedeva, L-A , 1998. Larvae of marine bivalves and echinoderms. Science Publishers, Inc, Enfield, New Hampshire. 1998: i-viii, 1-288, illustr. [Updated translation of 1980 edition].


Lane, D.J.W., L.M. Marsh, D.VandenSpiegel, and F.W.E. Rowe. 2000. Echinoderm fauna of the South China Sea: an inventory and analysis of distribution patterns. The Raffles Bulletin of Zoology, Suppl.8: 459-493.

Maluf, L. Y. 1988. Composition and Distribution of the Central Eastern Pacific Echinoderms. Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Technical Report Number 2. Lawrence, Kansas: Allen Press, Inc.

Mortensen, T., 1927. Handbook of the echinoderms of the British Isles: i-ix, 1-471 pp. Oxford: Oxford University Press. [Reprint edition 1977, Backhuys, Leiden]

Pancucci-Papadopoulou, M.-A., 1996. The Echinodermata of Greece. - Fauna Graeciae 6: 162 pp. map, distribution maps. Hellenic Zoological Society.

Picton, B.E., 1993. A field guide to the shallow-water Echinoderms of the British Isles: 1096, 62 col. phot., figs.Rowe, F.W.E. and J. Gates, 1995. Echinodermata. Zoological Catalogue of Australia 33: i-xiii, 1-510. CSIRO, Melbourne.

Southward, E. C., 1972. Keys for the identification of Echinodermata of the British Isles. Plymouth: Marine Biological AssociationTortonese, E., 1965. Echinodermata. - Fauna d'Italia 6: xiii, 424 pp.. Bologna: Edizioni Calderini. [in Italian]Clark, A.M. and Downey, M.E., 1997 Starfishes of the Atlantic. Amsterdam: ETI, CD-ROM (Mac and Windows).


Clark, A.M. and M.E. Downey, 1992. Starfishes of the Atlantic. Chapman and Hall, London. pp i-xxvi, 1-794.


Clark, A.M., 1989. An index of names of recent Asteroidea - Part 1: Paxillosida and Notomyotida. In: M. Jangoux and J.M. Lawrence, Echinoderm Studies 3 : 225-357. Balkema, Rotterdam etc.Clark, A.M., 1989. An index of names of recent Asteroidea - Part 2: Valvatida. In: M. Jangoux and J.M. Lawrence, Echinoderm Studies 4 : 2187-366. Balkema, Rotterdam etc.Clark, A.M., and C. Mah. 2001. An index of names of recent Asteroidea - Part 4. Forcipulatida and Brisingida (with addenda for previous parts). In Echinoderm Studies (M. Jangoux & J.M. Lawrence, eds.), Balkema Rotterdam, pp. 229-347.

Coleman, N., 1994. Sea Stars of Australasia and their Relatives: 64 p., 150 col. phot. Neville Coleman's Underwater Geography, Qld, Australia


1754 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Russia Russian

1755 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Russia Russian


1757 Downey, M.E., 1973. Starfishes from the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mexico: vi, 158 p. Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes W Central Atlantic English

1758 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes W Indian Ocean English

1759 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Arctic Ocean English

1760 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes

1761 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes E North Pacific English

1762 Lambert, P., 2000. Sea Stars of British Columbia, Southeast Alaska and Puget Sound. Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes E North Pacific English

1763 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes W Central Atlantic English

1764 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies English





1769 Clark, A.M., 1970. Echinodermata - Crinoidea. Marine Invertebrates Scandinavia 3: 1-55. Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies E North Atlantic English1770 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese

1771 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies W North Atlantic English

1772 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies Central Indo-Pacific

Diakonov, A.M., 1950. Morskie Zvezdy Morei SSSR [Starfishes of the seas of the USSR]. - Opredeliteli po Faune SSSR 34: 203 p. [in Russian]Diakonov, A.M., 1968. Sea stars (asteroids) of the USSR seas: (Morskie zvezdy morei SSSR): vi, 183 p. [in Russian]Downey M.E., 1986. Revision of the Atlantic Brisingida (Echinodermata: Asteroidea), with description of a new genus and family: pp. 56, 24 figs.


Fouda, Moustafa M. and Hellal, Ahmad M., 1987. The echinoderms of the Northwestern Red Sea: Asteroidea: iv, 71 p., 15 p. pl.Grainger E.H., 1966. Sea stars (Echinodermata: Asteroidea) of arctic North America: pp. vii+70, 66 figs.Lambert, P. 2000. Sea stars of British Columbia, Southeast Alaska and Puget Sound. UBC Press and Royal BC Museum, Vancouver and Victoria.Lambert, P., 1981. The sea stars of British Columbia. British Columbia Provincial Museum Handbook 39: 153 p.

Walenkamp, J.H.C., 1979. Asteroidea (Echinodermata) from the Guyana Shelf. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 170: 97 p., 20 p. pl.Clark, A.H. and Clark, A.M., 1967. Suborders Oligophreata (concluded) and Macrophreata - A monograph of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 5: xiv, 860 p.Clark, A.H., 1921. A monograph of existing crinoids vol. 1 The Comatulids, part 2.- Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. 82: i-xxv, 1-795, pls. 1-57.Clark, A.H., 1941. Superfamily Mariametrida (except the family Colobometridae) - A monograph of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 4a: vii, 603, p., 61 p. pl.Clark, A.H., 1947. Superfamily Mariametrida (concluded the family Colobometridae) and superfamily Tropiometrida (except the families Thalassometridae and Charitometridae), - A monograph of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 4b: vii, 473 p., 43

Clark, A.H., 1950. Superfamily Tropiometrida (the families Thalassometridae and Charitometridae) - A monograph of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 4c: vii, 383 p., 32 p. pl.

Ho, Dao Tan, 1994. Check List of Echinoderms of Vietnam, Volume 1, Crinoidea – Echinoidea.: 111 p. (In Vietnamese and English). Messing C.G. and Dearborn J.H., 1990. Marine Flora and Fauna of the Northeastern United States. Echinodermata: Crinoidea: pp. 30, 18 figs.Messing, C.G., N. Ameziane, and M. Eleaume. 2000. Echinodermata Crinoidea: Comatulid crinoids of the KARUBAR Expedition to Indonesia. - Mémoires Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle 184: 627-702.


1773 sea urchins W Central Atlantic English

1774 sea urchins English








1782 sea urchins W North Pacific Japanese

1783 sea cucumbers Russian

1784 sea cucumbers German

1785 sea cucumbers Central Indo-Pacific English

1786 Cannon, L.R.G. and H. Silver, 1994. North Australian Sea cucumbers. – CD-ROM, ETI, Amsterdam sea cucumbers Central Indo-Pacific English

1787 sea cucumbers W Indian Ocean French

1788 sea cucumbers deepsea English

1789 Lambert, P., 1997. Sea Cucumbers of British Columbia, Southeast Alaska and Puget Sound.. sea cucumbers E North Pacific English

1790 sea cucumbers E North Atlantic English

1791 sea cucumbers W North Pacific English

1792 sea cucumbers W North Pacific Chinese

Chesher, Richard H., 1968. The systematics of sympatric species in West Indian spatangoids: a revision of the genera Brissopsis, Plethotaenia, Paleopneustes, and Saviniaster. - Studies in tropical oceanography 7: vii, 168 p.

Echinodermata, Echinoidea

Kier P.M. and M. H. Lawson, 1978. Index of Living and Fossil Echinoids 1924-1970. - Smithson. Contrib. Paleobiol. 34 : vi+ 182 pp..


Mortensen, Th., 1940. Aulodonta, with additions to Vol. II (Lepidocentroida and Stirodonta) - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 3,1. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .


Mortensen, Th., 1943. Camarodonta. I. Orthopsidae, Glyphocyphidae, Temnopleuridae and Toxopneustidae - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 3,2. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .


Mortensen, Th., 1943. Camarodonta. II. Echinidae, Strongylocentrotidae, Parasaleniidae, Echinometridae - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 3,3. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .


Mortensen, Th., 1948. Clypeastroida. Clypeastridae, Arachnoidae, Fibularii, Laganidae and Scutellidae - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 4,2. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .


Mortensen, Th., 1948. Holectypoida, Cassiduloida. - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 4.1. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .


Mortensen, Th., 1950. Spatangoida. I. Protosternata, Meridosternata, Amphisternata I. Palaeopneustidae, [etc.] - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 5,1: 432 p. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .


Mortensen, Th., 1951. Spatangoida. II. Amphisternata. II. Spatangidae, Loveniidae, Pericosmidae, Schizasteridae, Brissidae, A Monograph of the Echinoidea 5,2. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .


Shigei, Michio, 1986. The sea urchins of Sagami Bay: xxv, 204 and 173 p., 126 p. pl. Marzuen Co., Ltd, Tokyo.[in Japanese and English]


Gebruk, A.V., 1990. Deep-sea holothurians of the family Elpidiidae. Moscow, Nauka,160 p. [in Russian].

Echinodermata, Holothuroidea

Heding, S.G. and A. Panning 1954. Phyllophoridae. Spolia Zoologica Musei Hauniensis XIII. 209 pp. [in German].


Cannon, L.R.G. and H. Silver, 1986. Sea cucumbers of northern Australia. – Queensland Museum, Australia, 60 pp.

Echinodermata, HolothuroideaEchinodermata, Holothuroidea

Cherbonnier, Gustave, 1988. Echinodermes: Holothurides - Faune de Madagascar 70: 292 p. [in French]


Hansen, B., 1975. Systematics and Biology of the Deep-Sea Holothurians: part I. Elasipoda. - Galathea Report 13: 1- 262.

Echinodermata, HolothuroideaEchinodermata, Holothuroidea

Madsen, F.J. and Hansen, B., 1994. Echinodermata Holothurioidea. - Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia. 9: 143 p. Scandinavian Univ. Press, Norway..


Rowe, F. and J. E. Doty, 1977. The shallow-water holothurians of Guam. – Micronesia 13(2): 217-250.


Yulin, Liao, 12997. Fauna Sinica. Phylum Echinodermata. Class Holothroidea: i-ix, 1-334, 2 col. pl. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]



1793 brittle stars W Indian Ocean French

1794 Clark, A.H. 1949. Ophiuroidea of the Hawaiian Islands. B.P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 195, 133 p. brittle stars Central North Pacific English

1795 brittle stars Russia Russian

1796 brittle stars Russia English

1797 brittle stars Southern Ocean English

1798 brittle stars English

1799 Madsen F.J., 1970. West African Ophiuroids: pp. 92, 49 figs. brittle stars E South Atlantic English

1800 brittle stars deepsea North Atlantic English

1801 brittle stars Arctic Ocean

1802 brittle stars English

1803 Echiura French

1804 Echiura E North Pacific English

1805 Echiura English

1806 Euchlenophyta algae English

1807 Eumycetes fungi

1808 Eumycetes fungi E North Atlantic English

1809 Eumycetes, Oomycetes fungi English

1810 Eumycetes, Trichomycetes fungi English

1811 Albani, Alberto D., 1968. Recent Foraminiferida of the Central Coast of New South Wales: 37 p. Foraminifera protists W South Pacific English

Cherbonnier, Gustave and Guille, Alain, 1978. Echinodermes: Ophiurides - Faune de Madagascar 48: 272 p. [in French]

Echinodermata, OphiuroideaEchinodermata, Ophiuroidea

Diakonov, A.M., 1954. Ofiury (Zmeekhvostki) Morei SSSR [Ophiuroidea of the seas of the USSR]. - Opredeliteli po Faune SSSR: Nr. 55: 135 p. [in Russian]

Echinodermata, Ophiuroidea

Diakonov, A.M., 1967. Ophiuroids of the USSR seas (ofiury (Zmeekhvostki) morei SSSR): ix, 123 p. Jerusalem: Isr. Program for Sci, transl


Fell, H. Barraclough, 1961. Ophiuroidea - The fauna of the Ross Sea 1: 79 p. Bulletin New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research 142.


Fell, H.B. 1960. Synoptic Keys to the Genera of Ophiuroidea. - Zoology Publications from Victoria University of Wellington 26: 34 p.

Echinodermata, OphiuroideaEchinodermata, Ophiuroidea

Paterson, G.L.J. 1985. The deep-sea Ophiuroidea of the north Atlantic Ocean. - Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Zoology. 49 (1): 162 pp.


Piepenburg, D. 2000. Arctic brittle stars (Echinodermata: Ophiuroidea). Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. Annu. Rev., 38: 189-256.


Smith, A.B., G.L.J. Paterson and B. Lafay, 1995. Ophiuroid phylogeny and higher taxonomy: morphological, molecular and palaeontological perspectives. Zool. J. Linnean Soc. 114: 213-243.




Stephen, A.C. and S.J. Edmonds, 1972. The Phyla Sipuncula and Echiura: 1-528. Brit. Mus. (nat.Hist.), London.Leedale, G.F., 1982. Euglenophycota. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 129-131. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Kohlmeyer, J. and E. Kohlmeyer, 1979. Marine Mycology - The higher fungi. Academic Press, New York.Ulken, A., 1990. Marine Thraustochytrids and Chatridiomycetes in the North Sea Area and in Selected Other Regions. – Bibliotheca Mycologica 137: 94 p., 55 plates. Gebrüder Borntraeger, Germany

Dick, M.W., 1982. Oomycetes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 179-184. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Lichtwardt, R.W., 1982. Trichomycetes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 195-197. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


1812 Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic Spanish


1814 Foraminifera protists French


1816 Bermudez, P.J., 1952. Estudio sistematico de los foraminiferos rotaliformes: 230 p. [in Spanish]. Foraminifera protists Spanish1817 Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish

1818 Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic English

1819 Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish




1823 Foraminifera protists Spanish

1824 Foraminifera protists W Indian Ocean Portuguese

1825 Foraminifera protists Mediterranean English

1826 Foraminifera protists Spanish

1827 Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English

1828 Foraminifera protists English


Ayala-Castañares, Agustin and Segura, Luis R., 1968. Ecologia y distribucion de los foraminiferos recientes de la Laguna Madre, Tamaulipas, Mexico: 89 p., [14] p. pl. Universidad Nacional Autonoma de México. Instituto de Geologia. [in Spanish].

Ayala-Castañares, Agustin, 1963. Sistematica y distribucion de los foraminiferos recientes de la laguna de terminos, Campeche, Mexico: xiii, 130 p., 11 p. pl. [in Spanish].Be, A.W.H. 1967. Foraminifera. Families : Globigerinidae and Globorotaliidae. – Fiches d’Identification du Zooplancton, 108: 1-9. [in French]Bermudez, P.J. and Fuenmayor, A.N., 1964. Consideraciones sobre los sedimentos del mioceno medio al reciente de las costas central y oriental de Venezuela: 2e parte: Los foraminiferos bentonicos: pp. 415-611. [in Spanish].

Boltovskoy, E. and Lena, H., 1966. Foraminiferos recientes de la zona litoral de Pernambuco (Brasil) - Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino Rivadavia" Hidrobiologia 1, 8: pp. 270-367. [in Spanish].

Boltovskoy, E. and Wright, Ramil, 1976. Recent foraminifera: xvii, 515 p., [1] fold. leaf of plates.. República Argentina, Secretaría de marinaBoltovskoy, E., 1954. Foraminifera del Golfo San Jorge - Revista del Instituto Nacional de Investigación de las Ciencias Naturales Geologica; 3,3: pp. 80-246. [in Spanish].Boltovskoy, E., 1954. Foraminiferos de la Bahia San Blas (Provincia de Buenos Aires): pp. 248-300. [in Spanish].Boltovskoy, E., 1959. Foraminiferos recientes del Sur de Brasil y sus relaciones con los de Argentina e India del Oeste: 124 p. [in Spanish].Boltovskoy, E., 1961. Foraminiferos de la plataforma continental entre el cabo santo tome y la desembocadura del Rio de la Plata. Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino Rivadavia" Zoologica 6,6: pp. 249-346. [in Spanish]

Boltovskoy, E., 1965. Los foraminíferos recientes: biología, métodos de estudio, aplicación oceanográfica: 510 p. [in Spanish].Braga, José Maria, 1961. Foraminíferos da costa de Moçambique, Junta de investigações científicas do ultramar. Centro de zoologia. [in Portugese]Cimerman, F. and Langer, M.R., 1991, Mediterranean Foraminifera. - Slovenska Akademija Znanosti In Umetnosti Razred Za Naravoslovne Vede Dela 30: 1-211.Colom, Guillermo, 1974. Foraminíferos ibéricos: introducción al estudio de las especies bentónicas recientes: 245 p. [in Spanish].


Culver, Stephen J. and Buzas, Martin A., 1982. Distribution of recent benthic foraminifera in the Caribbean region: 382 p. Smithsonian InstitutionCushman, J.A. and Ozawa, Yoshiaki, 1970. A monograph of the foraminiferal family Polymorphinidae, recent and fossil (reprint). - Proceedings of the United States National Museum; vol. 77, no. 2829: iv, 195 p., 40 p.pl.

Cushman, J.A., 1955. Foraminifera: their classification and economic use, 4th ed., revised and enlarged, with an illustrated key to the genera: x, 606 p. Harvard University Press; Cambridge, MA.


1830 Foraminifera protists Central Indo-Pacific English

1831 Cushman, J.A., 1970. The Foraminifera of the Atlantic Ocean (reprint) Foraminifera protists English

1832 Foraminifera protists W South Pacific English

1833 Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic

1834 Foraminifera protists Central Indo-Pacific English

1835 Foraminifera protists deepsea E North Atlantic German

1836 Foraminifera protists deepsea English

1837 Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English

1838 Foraminifera protists W South Pacific English

1839 Hedley, R. H., and C. G. Adams, eds., 1974-79. Foraminifera, 3 vols. Academic Press; New York. Foraminifera protists English1840 Foraminifera protists English

1841 Foraminifera protists plankton English


1843 Hofker, Jan, 1972. Primitive agglutinated foraminifera: ix, 95 p. Foraminifera protists English1844 Hofker, Jan, 1976. Further studies on Caribbean foraminifera: 256 pp. Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English1845 Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English


1847 Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English

1848 Foraminifera protists W Indian Ocean English

1849 Jones, R.W., 1994. The Challenger Foraminifera: 1-160. Oxford Univ. Press. Foraminifera protists English

Cushman, J.A., 1970. Contributions to the biology of the Philippine Archipelago and adjacent regions: foraminifera of the Philippine and adjacent seas, reprint. ii, 608 p.


Eade, J. V., 1967. A checklist of recent New Zealand Foraminifera - Memoir 44. Bulletin New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research 182Gabel, B., 1971, Die Foraminiferen der Nordsee: Helgoländer wiss. Meeresunters., 22, 1-65. [in German].Graham, Joseph J. and Militante, Priscilla J., 1959. Recent foraminifera from the Puerto Galera area, Northern Mindoro, Philippines - Stanford University publications in the geological sciences vol. 6, nr.2: 170 p.

Groß, O., 1991, Die Verbreitung der Meiofauna und der Foraminiferen am untermeerischen Hang der Färöer Inseln. Thesis University of Hamburg, Inst. Hydrobiologie und Fischereiwissenschaften, 147 p., 9 pl. [in German].

Groß, O., 1998, Investigations on autecology, migration and bioturbation of living benthic deep-sea Foraminifera (Protozoa), Berichte aus dem Zentrum für Meeres- und Klimaforschung, No. 15, University of Hamburg, 225 p., 21 pl.

Haynes, John Roland and Adams, Terence David, 1973. Cardigan Bay recent foraminifera (cruises of the R. V. Antur, 1962-1964) - Bulletin of the British Museum Natural History. Zoology. Supplement 4: 245, [65] p.

Hayward, B.W., Grenfell, H.R., Reid, C.M. and Hayward, K.A., 1999, Recent New Zealand shallow-water benthic Foraminifera. Institut of Geological and Nuclear Science monograph 21. 264 p.

Hedley, R.H. and Adams, C.G., 1974-1978. Foraminifera, Vol. 1: viii, 276 p.- Vol. 2: 265 p. - Vol. 3: viii, 290 p. London [etc.]: Academic PressHemleben, C., Spindler, M. and Anderson, O.R., 1989. Modern planktonic foraminifera: xiii, 363 p. New York [etc.]: SpringerHofker, Jan, 1972 (=1956). Foraminifera dentata: Foraminifera of Santa Cruz and Thatch-Island, Virginia-Archipelago, West-Indies: 237 p.

Hofker, Jan, 1980. The foraminifera of the Saba Bank expedition, 1972 (Cicar cruises 34,35). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 177: 73 p.Hofker, Jan, 1983. Zoological exploration of the continental shelf of Surinam: the Foraminifera of the shelf of Surinam and the Guyanas. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 201: 75 p., [16] p. pl.Höglund, Hans, 1947. Foraminifera in the Gullmar Fjord and the Skagerak. – Zoologiska bidrag från Uppsala 26: 328 p.. Uppsal:a Appelbergs BoktryckeriHottinger, L. Halicz, E. and Reiss, Z., 1993, Recent Foraminiferida from the Gulf of Aquaba, Red Sea., in Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, 33, Ljubljana, 230 p.


1850 Lee, John L. and Anderson, O.R. (eds), 1991. Biology of Foraminifera: vi, 368 p. Academic Press Foraminifera protists English


1852 Foraminifera protists Arctic Ocean English



1855 Millett, F.W., 1970. Report on the recent Foraminifera of the Malay Archipelago (reprint): 248 p. Foraminifera protists Central Indo-Pacific English1856 Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English

1857 Murray, J.W. 1971. An atlas of British recent Foraminiferids. – Heinemann, London. Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English1858 Murray, John W., 1971. An atlas of British recent foraminiferids: xii, 244 p. Foraminifera protists English1859 Murray, John W., 1973. Distribution and ecology of living benthic foraminiferids: xiii, 274, [16] p. Foraminifera protists English


1861 Foraminifera protists plankton English

1862 Foraminifera protists E Central Atlantic Portuguese

1863 Foraminifera protists Russian

1864 Sen Gupta, Barun K., 1999. Modern foraminifera: x, 371 p. Kluwer, Dordrecht, Netherlands Foraminifera protists English1865 Foraminifera protists W North Pacific Chinese



1868 Foraminifera protists W North Atlantic English

1869 Foraminifera protists Russia Russian

Loeblich, A. R., and Tappan, H., 1988, Foraminiferal genera and their classification: Van Nostrand Reinhold Company, New York, pp. 970.Loeblich, A.R. and Tappan, Helen Niña, 1953. Studies of Arctic Foraminifera - Smithsonian miscellaneous collections 121,7: iv, 150 p.Loeblich, A.R., 1957. Studies in Foraminifera - United States National Museum Bulletin 215: vi, 235 p.Lukina, T.G., 1980. Deep-water Foraminifera of the Central Pacific - Explorations of the Fauna of the Seas xxiv (xxxii): 202 p.

Central Pacific; Central North Pacific

Murray, J. W., 1979. British nearshore foraminiferids: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 16: i-vii, 1-68 pp. London, New-York: Academic Press.

Parada Ruffinatti, Carmen and Londo, Concha, 1983. Foraminiferos bentonicos recientes del norte de Cartagena, Columbia - Biblioteca Jose Jeronimo Triana no. 6: 159 p., 7 bl. pl. Bogotá: Universidad Nacional de Columbia. [in Spanish].

Postuma, Jan Alexander, 1971. Manual of planktonic Foraminifera: vi, 422 p. with illus., fold l. Elsevier, AmsterdamRocha, A.T. and Mateu, G., 1971. Contribuicao para o conhecimento dos Foraminiferos actuais da Ilha de Maio (Arquipélago de Cabo Verde): 108 p. Luanda: Instituto de Investigacao Cientifica de Angola. [in Portugese]

Saidova, K.M., 1975. Benthonic Foraminifera of the Pacific Ocean, 4 vol.: 875 p., plates 1-116. Academy of Sciences of the USSR. [in Russian]


Shouyi, Zheng and Zhaoxian, Fu., 2001. Fauna Sinica. Phylum Granuloreticulosa. Class Foraminifera. Agglutinated Foraminifera: i-xxx, 1-788, pl. i-cxxii. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]

Tappan, H. and A.R. Loeblich, 1982. Granuloreticulosa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 527-552. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Thalmann, Hans E., 1960. An index to the genera and species of the Foraminifera, 1890-1950: 393 p. Stanford: Publ. by the George VanderBilt FoundationTodd, Ruth and Low, D., 1981. Marine flora and fauna of the Northeastern United States: Protoza: Sarcodina: Benthic Foraminifera: 51 p.Vasilenko, V.P., 1954. Iskopaemye Foraminifery SSSR: anomalinidy. - Trudy Vsesoyuznogo Neftyanogo-Issledovatel'skogo Geologo-Raz. Instituta 80: 282 p. Leningrad. [in Russian]


1870 Gastrotricha French

1871 Gastrotricha E North Atlantic German

1872 Hondt, J.L. d', 1971. Gastrotricha. Ocean. Mar. Biol. Ann. Rev. 9: 141-192. Gastrotricha English1873 Gastrotricha French

1874 Gastrotricha English

1875 Gastrotricha E North Atlantic German

1876 Gastrotricha German

1877 Sterrer, W. 1991. Gnathostomulida from Hawaii. Zool. Scripta 20(2): 129-36. Gnathostomulida Central North Pacific English1878 Gnathostomulida English

18791880 Hemichordata English

1881 Hemichordata English

1882 Hemichordata E North Pacific English

1883 Hemichordata Australia English

1884 Hemichordata French


1886 Horst, C.J. van der, 1927-29. Enteropneusta. Bronn's Kl. Ordn. Tierr. 4(4): 601-737. [in German] German


1888 French


1890 Magnoliophyta flora mangroves English

Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]

Forneris, L., 1961. Beitrage zur Gastrotrichenfauna der Nord- u. Ostsee. Kieler Meeresforsch. 17: 206-218. [in German]

Hondt, J.L. d', 1974. Cles tabulaires de determination des genres marins de Gastrotriches. Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 99: 645-665. [in French]Hummon, WD.., 1982. Gastrotricha. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 857-863. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Remane, A., 1927 Gastrotricha. - Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 7d1: 56 pp.. Leipzig: Akad. Verlagsges. [in German]Schwank, P. and I. Bartsch, 1990. Gastrotricha und Nemertini. Susswasserfauna von Mitteleuropa 3/1+2: 1-258. [in German]

Sterrer, W.E., 1982. Gnathostomulida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 847-851. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Barrington, E. J. W., 1965. The Biology of Hemichordata and Protochordata: vi, 176 p. San Francisco: W. H. FreemanBenito, J., 1982. Hemichordata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 819-821. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura, Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.

Burdon-Jones, C., Kott, P. and Richardson, B.J., 1998. Hemichordata, Tunicata, Cephalochordata. - Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 34: xiii, 298 p. Australian Biological Resources Study, CSIRO.

Grassé, P.-P. and Brien, Paul, 1948. Échinodermes, stomocordés, procordés - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome XI: 1077 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Horst, C.J. van der, 1927. Enteropneusta. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee VII.a.1: 1-12. [in German]

Hemichordata, EnteropneustaHemichordata, Enteropneusta

Hadfield, M.G. and R.E. Young. 1983. Planctosphaera (Hemichordata: Enteropneusta) in the Pacific Ocean. Mar. Biol. 73(2): 151-53.

Hemichordata, Planctosphaeroidea


Dawydoff, C., 1948. Classe des Pterobranches. pp 454-489. In: Grasse, Traite de Zoologie XI. [in French]

Hemichordata, Pterobranchia

Horst, C.J. van der, 1927. Ptrerobranchia. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee VII.a.1: 13-20. [in German]

Hemichordata, Pterobranchia

Blasco, F., 1984. Taxonomic considerations of the mangrove species. In: Snedaker, S.C. and J.G. Snedaker, The mangrove ecosystem: research methods: 81-90. Unesco, Paris


1891 Magnoliophyta flora mangroves English

1892 Magnoliophyta flora mangroves Central Indo-Pacific English

1893 Magnoliophyta English

1894 Magnoliophyta English

1895 Phillips, R. C. and Meñez, E. G. 1988. Seagrasses. Washington, D.C., Smithsonian Institution Press. Magnoliophyta English

1896 Mesozoa parasites French

1897 Mesozoa parasites German

1898 Mesozoa parasites English

1899 Mesozoa parasites English

1900 Mesozoa, Dycyemida parasites French

1901 Mesozoa, Orthonectida parasites French

1902 Mesozoa, Orthonectida parasites English

1903 Microspora protists English

1904 Microspora protists English

1905 Mollusca English


1907 Abbott, R.T. and K. Boss (eds), 1989. A classification of the living Mollusca: 1-188. Mollusca English1908 Mollusca English

1909 Abbott, R.T., 1991. Seashells of South East Asia: 1-145, 52 col. pl.. Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English1910 Andrews, Jean, [1971]. Sea shells of the Texas coast: xvii, 298 p. Mollusca W Central Atlantic English1911 Mollusca deepsea Mediterranean Italian

1912 Mollusca Mediterranean Italian

Chapman, V.J., 1984. Botanical surveys in mangrove communities. In: Snedaker, S.C. and J.G. Snedaker, The mangrove ecosystem: research methods: 53-80. Unesco, ParisDuke, N.C. 1991. A systematic revision of the mangrove genus Avicenna (Avicenniaceae) in Australasia. Aust. Syst. Bot. 4: 299-324. Hartog, C. den, 1970. The Seagrasses of the world. - Verh. Kon. Ned. Akad. Wet. Afd Natuurkunde (2) 59: 1-275.

flora; seagrasses

Larkum, A.W.D., McComb, A.J. and Shepherd, S.A. (eds), 1989. Biology of Seagrasses, Elsevier, Amsterdam.

flora; seagrassesflora; seagrasses

Grasse, P.-P. and N. Caullery, 1961. Mesozoa. In: P.-P.Grasse, Traite de Zoologie 4: 693-729. [In French]Neresheimer, E., 1933. Mesozoa. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee IIh: 1-10. [in German]Stunkard, H.W., 1972. Clarification of taxonomy in the Mesozoa. - Systematic Zoology, 21: 210-214 Stunkard, H.W., 1982. Mesozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 853-855. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Grassé, P.P., 1961. Classe des Dicyemides. - - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie 4a: 707-729. Paris: Masson. [in French]Caullery, M., 1961. Classe des Orthonectides. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome IVa: 695-706. Paris: Masson. [in French]Kozloff, E.N., 1992. The genera of the phylum Orthonectida. - Cahiers de Biologie Marine, 33: 377-406. Kudo, R. R., 1924. A biologic and taxonomic study of the Microsporidia. Illinois Biological Monographs 9: 77-344.Sprague, V., 1982. Microspora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 589-594. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Abbott R.T. and S Peter Dance, 1990. Compendium of Seashells (4th ed.): 411 p., 4200 col photos. Odyssey Publishing, USA.Abbott, R. T., 1974. American seashells: The marine Mollusca of the Atlantic and Pacific coasts of North America, 2d ed. Van Nostrand Reinhold, New York.

E North Pacific, W North Atlantic

Abbott, R.T. and P.A. Morris, 1995. A Field Guide to Shells of the Atlantic and Gulf Coasts and the West Indies, 4th ed. Peterson Field Guides: 1-350, 74 col. pl. Mifflin, Boston.

W North Atlantic; W Central Atlantic

Ardovini, Roberto and Cossignani, Tiziano, 1999. Atlante delle conchiglie di profondità del Mediterraneo: 111 p. [in Italian]Arduino, Guido, et al., [1995]. Catalogo illustrato delle conchiglie marine del Mediterraneo: 173 p. [in Italian]


1913 Mollusca W North Pacific English

1914 Mollusca E North Atlantic Dutch

1915 Mollusca

1916 Mollusca Mediterranean English

1917 Mollusca E North Atlantic English

1918 Bernard, Pierre A., 1984. Coquillages du Gabon = Shells of Gabon: 140 p. [in French] Mollusca E Central Atlantic French1919 Mollusca Russia Italian

1920 Mollusca W Indian Ocean French

1921 Mollusca W Indian Ocean English

1922 Bosch, Donald and Bosch, Eloise, 1989. Seashells of Southern Arabia: 95 p. Mollusca W Central Atlantic English1923 Bosch, Donald, Bosch, Eloise and Smythe, Kathleen R., 1982. Seashells of Oman: 206 p. Mollusca W Indian Ocean English1924 Mollusca English

1925 Mollusca French

1926 Mollusca biodiversity English

1927 Mollusca E North Atlantic Dutch

1928 Mollusca E Central Atlantic English


1930 Cernohorsky, W.O., 1971-1972. Marine shells of the Pacific: 2 vol. Sydney Mollusca English

1931 Mollusca deepsea English

1932 Mollusca E North Atlantic Portuguese


Azuma M., 1960. A catalogue of the shell-bearing mollusca of Okinoshima, Kashiwajima and the adjacent area (Tosa Province) Shikoku, Japan: pp. 102+17, 5 tab.Backeljau, Thierry, 1986. Lijst van de recente mariene mollusken van België. - Documents de travail = Studiedocumenten; 29: 106 p. [in Dutch]Bail P. & Limpus A., 2001. A conchological iconography - The genus Amoria: pp. 216, 93 color plates.Barash, A. and Danin, Z., 1992. Annotated list of Mediterranean molluscs of Israel and Sinai. - Mollusca 1: 405 p., 46 pl.Beedham, G. E., 1972 Identification of the British Mollusca. Hulton Group Keys. Amersham: Hulton Educational Publications Ltd. 239 pp.

Bogdanov I. and Sirenko B., 1993. Seashells of Russia in color = Conchiglie dei mari di Russia a colori: 76, 73 col. pl. Bologna: Ed. La Conchiglia. [in Italian]Bons, J., 1984. Mollusques marins de l'Océan Indien: Comores, Mascareignes, Seychelles: 108 p. Agence de Coopération Culturelle et Technique. [in French]Bosch, D.T,. S.P. Dance, R.G. Moolenbeek and P.G. Oliver (eds), 1995. Seashells of Eastern Arabia: 1-300, 1000 col.phot., 50 fig.

Boss, K.J., 1982. Mollusca. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 945-1166. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Bouchet, Philippe, 1981. Bibliographie des inventaires faunistiques de France, 1758-1980: mollusques: 100 . [in French]


Bruggen, A.C., van; Wells,-S.M; Kemperman,Th.C.M, 1995. Biodiversity and conservation of the Mollusca: proceedings of the Alan Solem Memorial Symposium on the Biodiversity and Conservation of the Mollusca: i-xi, 1-228, illustr. Backhuys, Leiden.

Bruyne, R.H. de, et al., 1994. Nederlandse naamlijst van de weekdieren (Mollusca) van Nederland en België: 149 p. Nederlandse Malacologische Vereniging. [in Dutch]Burnay, Luís Pisani, Monteiro, António Antunes and Correia, Joaquim da Silva, 1977. Seashells from Cape Verde islands 1: 88 p.Cernohorsky W.O., 1978, Tropical Pacific marine shells: pp. 352, 63 pl. Sydney [etc.]: Pacific Publications

North Pacific; South PacificNorth Pacific; South Pacific

Clarke A.H., 1962. Annotated list and bibliography of the abyssal marine mollusc of the world: vi +114p.Consolado-Macedo, M.C., Consolado-Macedo, M.I. and Borges, J.P., 1999. Conchas marinhas de Portugal = Seashells of Portugal: 516 p. Verbo, Lisbon and Sao Paulo [in Portugese and English]

Cossignani, T., Cossignani, V., Di Nisio, A. and Passamonti, M., 1992. Atlante delle conchiglie del medio Adriatico. Atlas of shells from the central Adriatic sea. Ancona: L'Informatore Piceno. 118 pp. [in Italian]


1934 Coulombel, Alain, 1994. Coquillages de Djibouti: 143 p. Edisud, Aix-en-Provence. [in French] Mollusca W Indian Ocean French1935 Mollusca Mediterranean English

1936 Mollusca Southern Ocean English

1937 Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific Indonesian

1938 Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific Indonesian

1939 Mollusca W Central Atlantic Spanish

1940 Mollusca W North Pacific Chinese

1941 Mollusca German

1942 Finet, Yves, 1994. The marine mollusks of the Galapagos Islands: a documented faunal list: 180 p. Mollusca E South Pacific English

1943 Mollusca Southern Ocean Spanish


1945 Mollusca Mediterranean German

1946 Mollusca E South Atlantic Portuguese





1951 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English

1952 Mollusca Black Sea English

1953 Mollusca E Central Atlantic

1954 Habe, T., 1975. Shells of the Western Pacific in color: vol. 2, 2nd ed.: 233 p. Mollusca W North Pacific English

Delamotte, M., 1994. Shells from the Greek seas. - Annales Musei Goulandris. Greece: Goulandris NHM. 313 pp.Dell, Richard Kenneth, 1990. Antarctic mollusca: with special reference to the fauna of the Ross Sea: 311 p. Royal Society of New ZealandDharma, B., 1988. Siput dan Kerang Indonesia (Indonesian Shells). – Penerbit, Jakarta, 111 pp. [in Indonesian] Dharma, B., 1992. Siput dan Kerang Indonesia: Indonesian Shells II. – Verlag Christa Hemmen, Germany, 135 pp. [in Indonesian] Díaz Merlano, Juan Manuel and Puyana Hegedus, Mónica, 1994. Moluscos del Caribe Colombiano: un catálogo ilustrado: 291 p. [in Spanish].Fan, Chongquan, et al., 1989. Huang bo hai de ruanti dongwu = Mollusca of Huanghai and Bohai: 309 p., xiii p. pl. Agricultural Publishing House, Beijing. [in Chinese]Fechter, R., Falkner, G. and Steinbach, G., 1990. Weichtiere: europaische Meeres- und Binnenmollusken. - Steinbachs Naturführer. 287 pp. München: Mosaik Verlag. [in German]


Forcelli, Daniel Oscar, 2000. Moluscos magallánicos: guía de los moluscos de la Patagonia y del sur de Chile, 1a. ed.: 200 p. [in Spanish].Fukuda, H., Mashino, K. and Sugimura, T., 1992. A review of the molluscan fauna of Yamaguchi prefecture, Western Japan: 99, xxvi p.Geiss, G., 1990. Weichtiere, Krebse, Stachelhauter des Mittelmeeres: 1-227.- Natur Verlag, Augsburg. [in German]Gofas, Serge, Afonso, José Pinto and Brandão, Mario, [ca. 1991]. Conchas e moluscos de Angola [Coquillages et mollusques d'Angola]: 139 p. [in Portugese]Goto, Y. and G.T. Poppe, 1996. A listing of Living Mollusca. Part I, vol. 1-2: 1-868; part II vol. 1-2: 1-1031. L'Informatore Piceno, Ancona, Italy.Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, mollusques (généralités, aplacophores, polylacophores, monoplacophores, bivalves - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]

Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Fischer, E., 1968. Mollusca. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie: 1083 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Mangold, Katharina, 1989. Mollusca. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie: 804 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Green, D.J. and Hill, R.L., 1971. Seashells of Wia-Wia Beach, Surinam: a field guide: iv, 119 p., 11 p.pl. Stichting Natuurbehoud SurinameGrossu A., 1993. The catalogue of the molluscs from Romania (A historical, systematical, ecological and zoogeographical study). - Travaux Mus. d'Hist Nat. Grigore Antipa 33: 291-366..Guerreiro A. & Reiner F., 2000. Moluscos marinhos da ilha de S. Vicente (Arquipélago de Cabo Verde): pp. 279, hundreds col. phot.


1955 Mollusca E North Pacific English




1959 Hinton, Alan G., [1978]. Guide to Australian shells:77 [5] p. 77 col. pl. with over 1,600 figs. Mollusca Australia English1960 Hinton, Alan G., 1972. Shells of New Guinea and the central Indo-Pacific: xviii, 94 p. Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English1961 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English


1963 Mollusca Australia English

1964 Jansen, P., 1995. Seashells of Central New South Wales: 129 p., 484 figs, bl/w. Mollusca Australia English1965 Jansen, P., 1996. Common Seashells of Coastal Northern Queensland: 60 p., 4 col. pl., 114 b/w ill. Mollusca W South Pacific English

1966 Mollusca Australia English

1967 Jarrett, Alan G. and Sewell, S.K., 2000. Marine shells of the Seychelles: xiv, 149 p. Mollusca W Indian Ocean English1968 Mollusca E North Atlantic English

1969 Mollusca reefs; seash Central North Pacific English

1970 Mollusca Central North Pacific English


1972 Mollusca E Central Pacific English

1973 Mollusca Southern Africa English

1974 Kilias, Rudolf, et al., 1997. Lexikon marine Muscheln und Schnecken: 340 p. [in German] Mollusca German1975 Mollusca N Indian Ocean English


1977 Kubo H. and Kurozumi T., 1995 Molluscs of Okinawa: pp. 263, color photographs Mollusca W North Pacific English

Harbo, R.M., 1997. Shells and Shellfish of the Pacific Northwest - A Field Guide: 270 p. Harbour Publishing.Harrison, Frederick W. and Kohn, Alan J., 1994. Mollusca I. - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates; 5: xiv, 390 p. Wiley, . New York [etc.].Harrison, Frederick W. and Kohn, Alan J., 1997. Mollusca II. - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates vol. 6A; xvi, 414. p. vol. 6B: xvi, p 415-828. Wiley, . New York [etc.].Higo, Shun'ichi, Callomon, Paul and Goto, Yoshihiro, 1999. Catalogue and bibliography of the marine shell-bearing Mollusca of Japan: Gastropoda, Bivalvia, Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda: 749 p., ill. Elle Scientific Publications, Osaka

Humfrey, Michael, 1975. Sea shells of the West Indies: a guide to the marine molluscs of the Caribbean: 351 p., [16] leaves of plates.Hyman, Libbie Henrietta, 1967. Mollusca I: Aplacophora, Polyplacophora, Monoplacophora, Gastropoda: the coelomate bilateria. - The invertebrates; 6: VII, 792 p.Iredale, T. and McMichael, D.F., 1962. A reference list of the marine Mollusca of New South Wales: 109 p.

Jansen, P., 2000. Seashells of South-East Australia: [vi], 1-118, 414 ill. in color. Capricornica Publications

Jensen, Kathe R. and Knudsen, Jørgen, 1995. Annotated checklist of recent marine molluscs of Danish waters: 73 p. Zoological Museum, KopenhagenKay, E. A., 1979. Hawaiian marine shells, reef and shorefauna of Hawaii. Section 4: Mollusca. – Bishop Museum Press, Hawaii, Bernice P. Bishop Museum Special Publications 64(4), 654 pp. Kay, E.A. 1979. Hawaiian marine shells. Reef and shore fauna of Hawaii. Section 4: Mollusca. Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu. 652 p.Keen, Angeline Myra and Coan, Eugene V., 1974. Marine molluscan genera of western North America: an illustrated key, 2nd ed: vi, 208 p., illus. Stanford University Press, Stanford, CalifKeen, Angeline Myra, 1971. Sea shells of tropical west America: marine mollusks from Baja California to Peru, 2nd ed.: xiv, 1064 p.Kilburn, Richard and Rippey, Elizabeth, 1982. Sea shells of southern Africa: 249 p. Johannesburg [etc.] : Macmillan South Africa

Kirtisinghe, Parakrame, 1978. Sea shells of Sri Lanka: including forms scattered throughout the Indian and Pacific Oceans: 202 p.Kluijver, M.J. de, S.S. Ingalsuo and R.H. de Bruijne, 2000. Macrobenthos of the North Sea, vol. 1. Keys to Mollusca and Brachiopoda. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam.



1979 Lai, C.Y., 1988. Field guide to Taiwan: no. 13: shells: 200 p. Taipei: Du-Chia Mollusca W North Pacific English1980 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English

1981 Lozet, Jean Bernard and Pétron, Christian, 1977. Coquillages des Antilles: 138 p. [in French] Mollusca W Central Atlantic French1982 Macpherson, J.H. and Gabriël, C.J., 1962. Marine Molluscs of Victoria: XV, 475 p. Mollusca Australia English1983 Matsumoto, Yukio, 1979. Molluscan shells of Mie Prefecture, Japan: viii, 180 p., 25 p.pl. Mollusca W North Pacific English1984 Mollusca E North Atlantic English

1985 McMillan, N.F., 1968. British shells. pp i-xii, 1-196. F. Warne, London Mollusca E North Atlantic English1986 Mollusca E North Atlantic English

1987 Millard, Victor, 1997. Classification of Mollusca: a classification of world wide Mollusca: 544 p. Mollusca English1988 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English





1993 Morton, John Edward, 1971. Molluscs, reprint edition: 244 p. Mollusca English1994 Mollusca E North Atlantic Portuguese

1995 Mollusca W North Pacific Japanese

1996 Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish


1998 Mollusca W Central Atlantic French

1999 Mollusca W South Pacific English

2000 Mollusca W South Pacific English


Kuroda, Tokubei, Habe, Tadashige and Oyama, Katura, 1971. The sea shells of Sagami Bay, collected by His Majesty the Emperor of Japan: xxii, 741, 543 p., 121 p.pl.

Lipe, R.E. and R. Tucker Abbott, 1991. Living Shells of the Caribbean and Florida Keys: 80 p., full col.

McKay, David W. and Smith, Shelagh Mary, 1979. Marine mollusca of East Scotland: viii [i.e. x], 185 p, 4 leaves of plates. Nature Conservancy Council

McMillan, Nora Fisher, 1977. The observer's book of seashells of the British Isles: 158 p, 8 p. of plates.

Morris, P. A., 1973. A field guide to the shells of the Atlantic and Gulf coasts and the West Indies, 3d ed. Houghton Mifflin, Boston.Morris, Percy A., 1960. A field guide to shells of the Pacific Coast and Hawaii: xx, 220 p. Boston: Houghton MifflinMorton, B. (ed.), 1977. The Malacofauna of Hong Kong and Southern China. – Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong, 345 pp.Morton, B. and D. Dudgeon, 1994. The malacofauna of Hong Kong and Southern China III: 528 p., ills, 1 col. pl. Hong Kong University PressMorton, E. and D. Dudgeon (eds.), 1985. The malacofauna of Hong Kong and southern China. II. – Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong, 681 pp.

Nobre A., 1938-1940. Fauna Malacologica de Portugal, moluscos marinhos e das aguas salobres: pp. xxii + 80, 87 pl., 49 figs. Porto. [in Portuguese]Okutani, Takashi (ed.), 2000. Marine mollusks in Japan: xlvii, 1173 p. Tokyo : Tokai University Press [in Japanese and English]Palacios Egüen, Nieves and Vega de la Torre, Juan José, 1997. Guia de conchas de las Playas y Rias de Cantabria: 239 p. [in Spanish].Pasteur-Humbert, C., 1962. Les Mollusques Marins Testacés du Maroc: catalogue non critique: Tome I: Les Gastéropodes; Tome II: Les Lamellbranches et les Scaphopodes. - Travaux de l'institut scientifique Chérifien Série Zoologie no. 23: 245 p.; no 28: 184. [in French]


Pointier, J.P., Lamy, D. and Petit le Brun, Th., 1998. Guide des coquillages des Antilles: 225 p. [in French]Powell, Arthur William Baden, 1976. Shells of New Zealand: an illustrated handbook, 5th revised ed.: 154 p, 45 pl.Powell, Arthur William Baden, 1979. New Zealand Mollusca: marine, land, and freshwater shells: xiv, 500 p., 82 p. pl.Redfern, C., 2001. Bahamian seashells: a thousand species from Abaco, ix, 280 p. Bahamas: Boca Raton, Bahamianshells.com.





2005 Mollusca W South Atlantic English

2006 Mollusca W South Atlantic English

2007 Rios, Eliézer de Carvalho, 1994. Seashells of Brazil, 2nd ed.: 368 p. Mollusca W South Atlantic English2008 Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English

2009 Rolan E. and Ryall P., 1999. Checklist of the Angolan marine molluscs: pp. 132 Mollusca E South Atlantic English2010 Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish

2011 Rolán, E. and Otero-Schmitt, Jorge, 1996. Guía dos moluscos de Galicia: 318 p. [in Spanish]. Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish2012 Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish

2013 Mollusca Mediterranean English

2014 Salvat, Bernard, et al., 1975. Coquillages de Polynésie: 393 p. [in French] Mollusca W South Pacific French2015 Mollusca E North Pacific English


2017 Smith, S.M. and D. Heppell, 1991. Checklist of British Marine Mollusca: 114 p. Scotland NM Mollusca E North Atlantic English2018 Smythe, Kathleen R, 1982. Seashells of the Arabian Gulf: 123 p,20 p of plates. Mollusca N Indian Ocean English2019 Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English


2021 Mollusca N Indian Ocean English

2022 Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific

2023 Mollusca N Indian Ocean French

2024 Tello, Jaime, 1975. Mollusca. - Catálogo de la fauna venezolana 8: xx, 560 p. [in Spanish]. Mollusca W Central Atlantic Spanish

Regteren Altena, C.O. van, 1969-1975. The marine Mollusca of Suriname (Dutch Guiana), holocene and recent, 3 vols. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden; 101. 119, 139.Richards, Deirdre, 1987. Shells of Southern Africa: 527 species described and illustrated in full colour, 2nd ed., rev. and updated: 98 p., 48 p. pl.Rinaldi, Emidio, 1991. Le conchiglie della Costa Romagnola (Gastropoda, Scaphopoda, Bivalvia): 189 p. [in Italian]Rios, Eliézer de Carvalho, 1970. Coastal Brazilian seashells: 261 p., 60 p.pl. Museu oceanográfico de Rio GrandeRios, Eliézer de Carvalho, 1975. Brazilian marine mollusks iconography: 332 p., 91 p.pl. Fundação Universidade do Rio Grande. Centro de Ciências do Mar, Museu Oceanográfico.

Roberts, D., Soemodihardjo, S. and Kastoro, W., 1982. Shallow water marine molluscs of North-West Java: v, 143 p. Puslitbang Oseanologi, Ancol, Jakarta.

Rolán Mosquera, E., Otero Schmitt, J. and Rolán Álvarez, E., 1990. Moluscos de la Ria de Vigo: 275 p. [in Spanish].

Rolan, M. E., Otero Schmitt, J. and Rolan Alvarez, E., 1990 Moluscos de la ria de Vigo 2. Poliplacoforos, Bivalvos, Escafopodos, Cefalopodos. 2: 276 pp. Santiago de Compostela: Servicio de publicacions e intercambio cientifico. [in Spanish].

Sabelli, B., R. Giannuzzi-Savelli and D. Bedulli, 1992. Annotated checklist of Mediterranean marine Molluscs vol. 1-3. pp. i-xiv, 1-781. Società Italiana di Malacologia.

Scott, P.V. and J.A Blake (ed.), 2000. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 8: The Mollusca, Part 1: 250 p., b/w photos, illus, tabs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA

Seaward, D.R., 1990. Distribution of the Marine Molluscs of North West Europe (+ additions): 114 p., 1 map. JNCC

Springsteen, F. J. and F. M. Leobrera, 1986. Shells of the Philippines. – Carfel Seashell Museum, Philippines, 377 pp.Steyn, Douw G. and Lussi, Markus, 1998. Marine shells of South Africa: an illustrated collector's guide to beached shells: ii, 264 p. Ekogilde, Hartebeespoort, South AfricaSubba Rao, N.V. and Dey, A., 2000. Catalogue of Marine Molluscs of Andaman and Nicobar Islands: x, 323 pp. Calcutta, India.Swennen, C., et al., 2001. The Molluscs of the Southern Gulf of Thailand. - Thai Studies in Biodiversity 4: 1-210. Biodiversity Research and Training Program (BRT), Bangkok.Tadjalli-Pour, Mahdi, 1974. Contribution à l'étude de la systématique et de la répartition des mollusques des côtes iraniennes du Golfe persique: xvi, 240 p., 25 p.pl. [in French]


2025 Thiele, J., 1929-1935. Handbuch der Systematisches Weichtierkunde 1-4. pp 1-1154. [in German] Mollusca German

2026 Thiele, Johannes, et al., 1992. Handbook of systematic malacology: 2 vols: xiii, xiv, 1189 p. Mollusca English2027 Tornaritis, G., 1987. Mediterranean sea shells: 190 pp. - Cyprus. Nicosia: G. Tornaritis. Mollusca Mediterranean English2028 Mollusca English




2032 Wells, F and C. Bryce 1988. Seashells of Western Australia: 207 p., 74 col. pl. Mollusca Australia English2033 Wilbur, K. M. et al. (eds), 1983-1985. The Mollusca, 12 vols. Academic Press; New York. Mollusca English2034 Mollusca E North Atlantic German

2035 Wye, K., 1989. The Mitcell Beazley Pocket Guide to Shells of the World: 1-192, 700 col. phot. Mollusca English2036 Mollusca Russia English

2037 Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic Dutch

2038 Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific English

2039 Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Pacific English

2040 Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic English

2041 Bowden J. and Heppell D., 1968. Revised list of British Mollusca. 2. Unionacea - Cardiacea: pp. 33. Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic English

2042 Mollusca, Bivalvia English


2044 Copland, J.W. and Lucas, J.S., 1988. Giant clams in Asia and the Pacific: 274 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia Central Indo-Pacific English2045 Mollusca, Bivalvia E Central Atlantic English

2046 Mollusca, Bivalvia Australia English

Turgeon, D. D., et al., 1988. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates from the United States and Canada: Mollusks. - Special Publication 16: vii, 277 p.. Bethesda, Maryland: American Fisheries Society.


Vaught, K.C., 1989. A classification of the living Mollusca. pp i-xii, 1-195. American Mal. Inc., Melburne.Vokes, Harold Ernest and Vokes, Emily H., 1983. Distribution of shallow-water marine mollusca, Yucatan Peninsula, Mexico: 183 p.Warmke, Germaine L. and Abbott, R. Tucker, 1962. Caribbean seashells: a guide to the marine mollusks of Puerto Rico and other West Indian Islands, Bermuda and the Lower Florida Keys: X, 348 p. Narberth, Pa.: Livingstone

Willmann, Rainer, 1989. Muscheln und Schnecken der Nord- und Ostsee (NJN Naturführer): 310 p. Melsungen: Neumann-Neudamm. [in German]

Yakovleva, A.M., 1965. Shell-bearing mollusks (Loricata) of the seas of the U.S.S.R. - Keys to the fauna of the U.S.S.R.: no 45: viii, 105 p., 11 p.pl. Jerusalem [translated from the Russian]Benthem Jutting, T. van 1943. Mollusca (I). C. Lamellibranchia. – Fauna van Nederland, 12: 1-477. [in Dutch]Bernard F.R., Cai Y.Y. and Morton B., 1993. Catalogue of the living marine bivalve molluscs of China: VII+146 p., 6 figs. Hong Kong Univ. PressBernard, Frank R., 1974. Septibranchs of the eastern Pacific (Bivalvia anomalodesmata): vi, 279 p. University of Southern California, Allan Hancock FoundationBowden J. and Heppell D., 1966. Revised list of British Mollusca. I. Introduction; Nuculacea. - Ostreacea: pp. 26

Britton, Joseph C., 1970. The Lucinidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia) of the Western Atlantic Ocean: V, 566 p.

W South Atlantic; W North Atlantic

Coan, E.V., Scott, P.V. and Bernard, F.R., 2000. Bivalve seashells of western North America: marine bivalve mollusks from arctic Alaska to Baja California. - Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History Monographs 2: viii, 764 p.


Cosel, R. von, 1995. Fifty-one new species of marine bivalves from tropical West Africa: 115 p., 187 figs.Cotton, B.C., 1961. South Australian mollusca: Pelecypoda: 363 p. British Science Guild (South Australian Branch)


2047 Mollusca, Bivalvia French

2048 Mollusca, Bivalvia French

2049 Mollusca, Bivalvia seashore English

2050 Mollusca, Bivalvia Mediterranean Italian

2051 Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic Spanish

2052 Mollusca, Bivalvia Black Sea Rumanian

2053 Habe, Tadashige, 1977. Systematics of Mollusca in Japan: Bivalvia and Scaphopoda: xiv, 373 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific English2054 Mollusca, Bivalvia plankton English



2057 Mollusca, Bivalvia deepsea English

2058 Mollusca, Bivalvia Australia English

2059 Lamprell, K. and Whitehead, T., 1987. Spondylus, spiny oyster shells of the world: 82 p., 30 col. pl. Mollusca, Bivalvia English

2060 Lamprell., K. and T. Whitehead 1992. Bivalves of Australia, vol. 1: xiii, 182 p., 77 col. pl. Mollusca, Bivalvia Australia English2061 Montero Agüera, Ildefonso, 1971. Moluscos bivalvos españoles: 459 p. [in Spanish]. Mollusca, Bivalvia Spanish

2062 Mollusca, Bivalvia German

2063 Mollusca, Bivalvia deepsea W North Pacific Japanese

2064 Mollusca, Bivalvia W Indian Ocean English

2065 Mollusca, Bivalvia E Central Pacific English

Fischer-Piette, E. and Delmas, D., 1967. Révision des Mollusques Lamellibranches du Genre Dosinia Scopoli. - Mémoires du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle. Série A, Zoologie; tome 47, no. 1: 91 p. [in French]

Fischer-Piette, E., 1977. Révision des Cardiidae (Mollusques Lamellibranches). - Mémoires du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle. Série A, Zoologie; tome 101: 212 p. [in French]Foster, Nora Rakestraw, 1991. Intertidal bivalves: a guide to the common marine bivalves of Alaska: ix, 152 p.


Giannuzzi-Savelli, R., et al., 2001. Atlante delle conchiglie marine del mediterraneo - Atlas of Mediterranean seashells Vol. 7 (Bivalvia part 1): 248 pp, 100 pl with 905 col. phot. [in Italian]Gomez-Rodriguez, Ramon and Perez-Sanchez, Jose-Miguel , 1998. [Bivalve molluscs of the Canaries.] Ediciones del Cabildo Insular de Gran Canaria, Las Palmas. 1998: 1-425, illustr. [in Spanish]

Grossu, A. V., 1962. Mollusca:Bivalvia (Scoici). - Fauna Republicii Populare Romîne. 3(3): 426 p. Bucuresti: Editura Academiei Republicii populare Romîne. [In Rumanian].

Kasyanov, V-L; Kryuchkova, G-A; Kulikova, V-A; Medvedeva, L-A , 1998. Larvae of marine bivalves and echinoderms. Science Publishers, Inc, Enfield, New Hampshire. 1998: i-viii, 1-288, illustr. [Updated translation of 1980 edition].

Knop, D., 1996. Giant Clams - A comprehensive Guide to the Identification and Care of Tridacnid Clams: 255 p. Dahne Verlag Ettlinger.Knudsen, J., 1967. The deep-sea Bivalvia 11 (3): p. 239-343, 3 bl. ill. British Museum (Natural History)Knudsen, J., 1970. The systematics and biology of abyssal and hadal Bivalvia. Galathea Report 11: 7-236.Lamprell, K. and J, Healy, 1998. Bivalves of Australia Vol. 2: 288 p., 112 pl., 89 in col. Backhuys, Leiden


Nordsieck, F., 1969. Die europäischen Meeres-Gehäuseschnecken (Bivalvia) Vom Eismeer bis Kapverden, Mittelmeer und Schwarzes Meer: 256 pp.. Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer Verlag. [in German]


Okutani, Takashi, et al., 1988 [i.e.] 1989. Nihon rikuho shuhen no kairui (nimaigai - ko hen): tairikuho shamen mi-riyo shigen seimitsu chosa [Bivalves from continental shelf and slope around Japan]: 190 p. [in Japanese]

Oliver, Peter Graham, Thomas, Kevin and Meechan, Chris, 1992. Bivalved seashells of the Red Sea: 330 p., 46 col. pl., numerous b/w line drawings.Olsson, A.A., 1961. Panamic-Pacific Pelecypoda: Mollusks of the tropical eastern Pacific: particulary from the Southern half of the Panamic-Pacific faunal Province (Panama to Peru): 574 p.


2066 Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic Polish


2068 Quayle, D. B., 1978. Intertidal bivalves of British Columbia, 5th ed. - Handbook 17: 104 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia seashore E North Pacific English2069 Mollusca, Bivalvia Central Indo-Pacific Spanish


2071 Shirai, S., 1994. Pearls and pearl oysters of the world: 108 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia English2072 Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific Russian

2073 Tebble, N., 1976. British Bivalve Seashells (2nd edition). pp. 1-213. Royal Scott. Mus., Edinburgh Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic English



2076 Wagner, H.P., 1991. Review of the European Pectinidae: 48 p., 4 col. pl., many b/w phot. Mollusca, Bivalvia English

2077 Mollusca, Bivalvia W South Pacific; Australia English

2078 Yonge, C. M., 1966. Oysters, 2d ed. Collins; London Mollusca, Bivalvia English2079 Mollusca, Bivalvia Mediterranean English

2080 Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific Chinese

2081 Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific Chinese

2082 Mollusca, Caudofoveata E North Atlantic English

2083 Mollusca, Caudofoveata E North Atlantic English

2084 Mollusca, Caudofoveata German

2085 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Russia Russian

2086 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Mediterranean French

Piechocki, A. and Dyduch-Falniowska, A., 1993. Mieczaki Malze (Mollusca, Bivalvia of Poland): 200 pp. RCNP, Poland. [in Polish]Poppe G.T. and Goto-Y., 1993. European seashells. Volume 2. (Scaphopoda, Bivalvia, Cephalopoda): 1-221. Ill. Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden


Rodríguez, Ramón Gómez and Pérez Sánchez, José Miguel 1997. Moluscos bivalvos de Canarias. Las Palmas de Gran Canarias: 425 pp. Calbido Insular de Gran Canaria. [in Spanish].Rombouts, A. and Coomans, Henry E., 1991. Guidebook of Pecten shells: recent Pectinidae and Propeamussiidae of the world: xiii, 157 p.

Skarlato, O.A., 1981. Dvustvorchatye molliuski umerennykh shirot zapadnoi chasti Tikhogo okeana. [Bivalve molluscs of the temperate latitudes of the western part of the Pacific Ocean.] - Opredeliteli po faune SSSR 126: 479 p., [64] p. of plates. [in Russian]

Turner, Ruth Dixon, 1966. A survey and illustrated catalogue of the Teredinidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia): 265 p.Vokes, H.E., 1980. Genera of the Bivalvia. A Systematic and Bibliographic Catalogue, rev. ed. Paleont. Res. Inst. Ithaca, N.Y.


Willan, R.C., 1993. Taxonomic revision of the family Psammobiidae (Bivalvia: Tellinoidea) in the Australian and New Zealand region. - Records of the Australian Museum, Suppl. 18: 1-132.

Zenetos, Argyro and Charou, E., 1996. The marine bivalvia (Mollusca) of Greece = Ta thalassia dithira (Malakia) tis Elladas. - Fauna Graeciae 7: 319 p. Hellenic Zoological SocietyZhenrui, Wang, 1997. Mollusca: Order Mytiloida: vi, 268 p., 4 p. pl. Beijing: Science Press. [in Chinese]Zhuang, Qiqian, et al., 2001. Mollusca: Class Bivalvia: family Veneridae: viii, 278 p. Fauna Sinica, Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123.Salvini-Plawen van, L., 1975. Mollusca Caudofoveata. Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia. 4: 1-55 pp. Oslo: Scandinavian University Books.Salvini-Plawen, Luitfried von, 1971. Schild- und Furchenfüsser: (Caudofoveata und Solenogastres): verkannte Weichtiere am Meeresgrund. - Neue Brehm-Bücherei 441: 95 p. [in German]

Akimushkin, I.I., 1965. Cephalopods of the seas of the U.S.S.R.: viii, 223 p., 60 figs Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R.. Institute of Oceanology. [in Russian]Boletzky, S. v., 1995. [Mediterranean Sepiolidae]. Les sepioles de Mediterranee. Bulletin Inst. Ocean. Monaco Num. sp. 16: 1-104. [in French]


2087 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English

2088 Ellis, R., 1998. The Search for the Giant Squid: 1x + 322 p. Penguin Books, New York. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English2089 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Spanish

2090 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E North Atlantic German

2091 Jardas, I., 1997. [Fishes and Cephalopods in Adriatic Sea]: 171 p. Sarajevo. [in Croatian] Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Mediterranean Croatian2092 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English

2093 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids French

2094 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E North Atlantic Danish

2095 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Mediterranean English

2096 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E Central Pacific Russian

2097 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Russian



2100 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Central Indo-Pacific English


2102 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids North Pacific English


2104 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids W North Pacific Japanese




Clarke, M.R., 1986. Handbook for the identification of cephalopod beaks: 273 pp. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Guerra Sierra, Angel, 1992 Mollusca, Cephalopoda. - Fauna Iberica. 1: 327 pp. Madrid: Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales. [in Spanish].


Jaeckel, S. G. A., 1958. Cephalopoden. - Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 9b3: 479-723 p. Leipzig: Akademische verlagsgesellschaft. [in German]

Lane, F. W., 1960. Kingdom of the octopus: The life-history of the Cephalopoda. Jarrolds; I.ondon; Sheridan House; New York.Mangold, K., A.M. Bilder and A. Portmann, 1988. Les Cephalopodes. In: P.P. Grasse (ed.), Traite de Zool. Masson, Paris. [in French]Muus, B. J., 1959. Skallus, Søtander, Blæsprutter [Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda, Cephalopoda]. - Danmarks Fauna 65: 239 pp. København: G.E.C. Gads Forlag. [in Danish]Naef, A., 1972. Cephalopoda. Part 1. Vol. 1. - Fauna and flora of the Bay of Naples 35: 1-917 pp. Jerusalem: Israel Program for Scientific Translations.Nesis, K.N., 1973. Cephalopods of the Eastern Equatorial and Southeastern Pacific Ocean [in Russian]. Trudy Inst. Okean. 94: 188-240.Nesis, K.N., 1982. Abridged key to the cephalopod mollusks of the World Ocean: 1-351. Light and Food Industry Publ. House, Moscow. [in Russian]Nesis, K.N., 1987. Cephalopods of the world; Squids, Cuttlefishes, Octopuses, and Allies.: 1-351. TFH Publcications, Neptune City, New Jersey. [english translation of Nesis, 1982].Nixon, M. and J.B. Messenger (eds), 1977. The Biology of Cephalopods. Symposia Zool. Soc. London 38.Norman M. and Reid A., 2000. A guide to squid, cuttlefish and octopuses of Australasia. pictorial paperback, pp. 96, colour ill.Norman, Mark, 2000. Cephalopods: a world guide: Pacific Ocean, Indian Ocean, Red Sea, Atlantic Ocean, Caribbean, Arctic, Antarctic: 320 p. , 800 phot. ConchBooks, Hackenheim, Germany.Okutani, T., T. Kubodera and K. Jefferts, 1988. Diversity, Distribution and Ecology of Gonatiid Squids in the Subarctic Pacific: A Review. Bull. Ocean Res. Inst. Univ. Tokyo 26: 159-192.Okutani, Takashi, 1995. Cuttlefish and squids of the world in color: 185 p. National Cooperative Association of Squid ProcessorsOkutani, Takashi, et al., 1987. Nihon rikuho shuhen no tosoku-rui: tairikuho shamen mi-riyo shigen seimitsu chosa [Cephalopods from continental shelf and slope around Japan]: 194 p. [in Japanese]

Poppe G.T. and Goto-Y., 1993. European seashells. Volume 2. (Scaphopoda, Bivalvia, Cephalopoda): 1-221. Ill. Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden


Roper, C.F.E. and R.E. Young. 1975. Vertical distribution of pelagic cephalopods. Smithson. Contrib. Zool. 209, 51 p.Roper, C.F.E., M.J. Sweeney and C.E. Nauen, 1984. FAO Species Catalogue, Volume 3: Cephalopods of the World: An annoted and Illustrated Catalogue of Species of Interest to Fisheries. FAO Fisheries Synopsis 3(125): 1-277.


2108 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids deepsea English


2110 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids W North Atlantic English


2112 Voss, Gilbert L., et al, 1971. Cephalopods of Hong Kong: viii, 139 p., 35 pl. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids W North Pacific English2113 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids North Atlantic English


2115 Ward, P.D., 1988. In search of Nautilus: 1-239. New York Acad. Sci. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English2116 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E North Pacific English

2117 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English

2118 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English

2119 Aiken, D.W. and Fuller, K.J., 1970. The living volutes of Africa: v, 70 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2120 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Black Sea Russian

2121 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia Russian


2123 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Central Atlantic English

2124 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean Italian

2125 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English

2126 Behrens, D.W., 1992. Pacific Coast Nudibranchs: Supplement 1 - Radula: 11 p., b/w illus. USA Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English2127 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Dutch

2128 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Dutch

Roper, Clyde F.E., 1969. Systematics and zoogeography of the worldwide bathypelagic squid Bathyteuthis (Cephalopoda: Oegopsida): v, 210 p.Saunders, W.B. and N.H. Landman (eds), 1987. Nautilus: the biology and paleobiology of a living fossil: xxviii, iv p. pl., 632 p.: ill. New York [etc.]: Plenum Press.Stephen, S.J., 1982. An annoted Checklist / Key of the Cephalopods of the Canadian Atlantic: 1-236. Huntsman Marine Lab.Sweeney, M.J., et al. 1992. “Larval” and Juvenile Cephalopods: A Manual for Their Identification. Smithsonian Contr. Zool. 513: i-viii, 1-282.

Voss, N.A., 1969. A monograph of the Cephalopoda of the North Atlantic: the family Histioteuthidae. - Bulletin of marine science 19,4: pp. 713-867.Voss, N.A., 1985. Systematics, Biology and Biogeography of the Cranchiid Cephalopod Genus Teuthowenia (Oegopsida). Bull. Mar. Sci. 36: 1-85.

Young, Richard Edward, 1972. The systematics and areal distribution of pelagic cephalopods from the seas off Southern California: iii, 159 p.Aartsen, J.J. van, 1987. European Pyramidellidae: III Odostomia and Ondina. Boll. Malacologia 23: 1-34.


Aartsen, J.J. van, H. Menkhorst and E. Gittenberger, 1984. The Marine Mollusca of the Bay of Algeciras, Spain, with general notes on Mitrella, Marginellidae and Turridae: 135 p., 394 b/w figs.

Anistratenko V. V. and Anistratenko O. Yu., 2001. Mollusca 1 (1): Class Polyplacophora or Chitons, Class Gastropoda - Cyclobranchia, Scutibranchia and Pectinibranchia (part). - Fauna Ukraine 29: 240 p., 143. Kiev: Veles. [in Russian, English summ.]

Anistratenko V.V. and Stadnichenko A.P., 1995. Littoriniformes, Rissoiformes: pp. 174, 135 figs. (in Russian) Anseeuw, P. and Y. Goto, 1996. The living Pleurotomariidae. A synopsis of the Recent Pleurotomariidae including colour plates of all extant type specimens: 202 p., 84 col.pl. Elle Scientific Publications, Osaka, Japan.

Bandel, Klaus, 1984. The radulae of Caribbean and other Mesogastropoda and Neogastropoda. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden; 214: 188 p., 22 p. pl.Barletta, G., 1980 Gasteropodi Nudi (Pleurobranchomorpha, Sacoglossa, Aplysiomorpha e Nudibranchia). - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane 3: 128 pp. [in Italian]

Behrens, D.W. 1991. Pacific Coast Nudibranchs: a Guide to the Opisthobranchs, Alaska to Baja California, 2nd rev. edition: 112 p., 217 col photos. Sea Challengers, Monterey, Cal.

Benthem Jutting, T. van 1933. Mollusca (I). A. Gastropoda Prosobranchia et Pulmonata. – Fauna van Nederland, 7: 1-387. [in Dutch]Benthem Jutting, T. van and Engel, H. 1936. Mollusca (I). B. Gastropoda Opisthobranchia; Amphineura et Scaphopoda. – Fauna van Nederland, 8: 1-106. [in Dutch]


2129 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Central North Pacific English

2130 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Atlantic English

2131 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia Russian

2132 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails deepsea E North Atlantic English





2137 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails French

2138 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic French


2140 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English


2142 Burgess, C.M., 1970. The living cowries: 389 p. South Brunswick [etc.]: Barnes Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2143 Burgess, C.M., 1985. Cowries of the world: xiv, 288 p. Cape Town]: Gordon Verhoef Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2144 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English




Bertsch, H. and S. Johnson, 1981. Hawaiian Nudibranchs: 112 p., 127 col. plates. Oriental Publishing C.Bleakney, J.S., 1996. Sea Slugs of Atlantic Canada and the Gulf of M aine: 216 p. Nimbus Publishing and the Nova Scotia Museum. Bogdanov, I.P., 1990. Molluscs 5(3). Mollusks of oenopotinae subfamily (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia, Turridae) in the seas of the USSR. - FAUNA SSSR 142: 221 p. [in Russian]Bouchet, P. and A. Waren, 1985. Revision of the northeast atlantic bathyal and abyssal Mesogastropoda excluding Turridae (Mollusca, Gastropoda) [Part 1]. - Boll. Malacologia suppl. 3: 297-840.

Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1985. Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Neogastropoda excluding Turridae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Part 2. – Boll. Malacologico Suppl. 2: 123-296, 442 b/w phot. and drawings

Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1986. Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Aclididae, Eulimidae, Epitoniidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Part 3. – Boll. Malacologico suppl. 2: 299-576, 543 b/w phot. and drawings.

Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1993. Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Mesogastropoda. Part 4 – Boll. Malacologia suppl. 3: 577-840,, 680 ills.Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1994: Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Turridae (Mollusca, gastropoda). Part 1. – Journ. Moll. Studies suppl. 8: 1-119, 281 figs.Bouchet, P., 1984. Les Triphoridae de Mediterranee et du proche Atlantique (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Lavori Soc. Italiana Malacologia 21: 5-58. [in French]


Bouchet, Philippe. Danrigal, F. and Huyghens, C., 1978. Coquillages des côtes atlantiques et de la Manche: 144 pV. [in French]Bratcher, T. and W. Cernohorsky, 1987. Living Terebras of the world: a monograph of the recent Terebridae of the world: 240 p., ill. Melbourne, Fla. [etc.]: American Malacologists.Brown, G. H. and Picton, B. E., 1985. Nudibranchs of the British Isles - a colour guide. Nottingham: R. EarllBrunckhorst, D.J., 1993. Systematics and Phylogeny of Phyllidiid Nudibranchs (Doridoidea): 107 p., col plates, figs, tabs.

Cachia C., Mifsud C. and Sammut P.M., 2001. The marine shelled mollusca of the Maltese Islands (Part Three: Prosobranchia, Pulmonata, Basommatophora). pp. 266, 26 plates. Backhuys, Leiden

Cachia, C., Mifsud, C. and Sammut, P. M., 1991. The Marine shelled Mollusca of the Maltese Islands, Part 1: Archaeogastropoda. Marsa, Malta: Grima Print. and Publ. Ind. xii, 113 pp.Cachia, C., Mifsud, C. and Sammut, P. M., 1996. The marine mollusca of the Maltese islands, Part 2: Neotaenioglossa: 228 p. Backhuys, LeidenCate, Crawford Neill, 1973. A systematic revision of the recent Cypraeid family Ovulidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda). - The veliger: a quarterly published by Northern California Malacozoological Club; 15: suppl.: 116 p.



2149 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W South Pacific English

2150 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-Pacific English


2152 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Italian

2153 Cossignani, T., 1994. Bursidae of the world: 119 p., 150 col. phot. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2154 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English


2156 Egorov R., 1993. Trophoninae (Muricidae) of Russian and adjacent waters: pp. 48, 39 figs. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia English2157 Egorov, Roman and Alexeyev, D., 1998. Trichotropidae. - Treasure of Russian shells; vol. 2: 35 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia English

2158 Egorov, Roman and Ivanov, D.L., 1997. Bradybaenidae. - Treasure of Russian shells; vol. 1: 72 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia English


2160 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Spanish


2162 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E South Pacific English






Cattaneo-Vietti, R., Chemello, R. and Giannuzi-Savelli, R. (ed.) 1990. Atlas of mediterranean nudibranchs. Atlante dei Nudibranchi del Mediterraneo: 264 p., 108 col. phot. Roma: La Conchiglia.

Coleman, N., 1989. Nudibranchs of the South Pacific: 64 p., 170 col. phot. Neville Coleman's Underwater Geographic.Coleman, N., 2000. 1001 Nudibranchs. Catalogue of Indo-Pacific Sea Slugs. Identification, Biodiversity, Zoology: 144 p., 1700 col.pict.Coovert, G. and H., 1995. Revision of the supraspecific classification of Marginelliform gastropods: 67 p., b/w ill.Cossignani V. and Passamonti M., 1991. Cypraeidae. Catalogo sistematico, sinonimi e quotazioni: pp. 135. [in Italian]

D'Attilio, A. and Hertz, C.M., 1988. An illustrated catalogue of the family Typhidae Cossmann, 1903 (Gastropoda: Muricacea). - Festivus; 20, suppl.: 73 p.Debelius, H., 1996. Nudibranchs and Sea Snails - Indo-Pacific Field Guide: 321 p., over 1,000 col. phot. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv.

Fair, Ruth H., 1976. The Murex book: an illustrated catalogue of recent Muricidae (Muricidae Muricopsinae, Ocenebrinae): 138 p.Fez Sanchez de, S., 1974. Ascoglossos y Nudibranquios de España y Portugal: 325 pp. Valencia: Centro de Biologia aplicada. Institucion "Alfonso el Magnanimo". [in Spanish].


Filmer, R.M., 2001. A catalogue of nomenclature and taxonomy in the living Conidae 1758-1998: 388 p.Finet, Yves, 1994. Marine molluscs of the Galapagos: gastropods: a monograph and revision of the families Haliotidae, Scissurellidae, Fissurellidae and Lottiidae. - Monographs on Galapagos Mollusca 1: 110 p.

Finet, Yves, 1995. Marine molluscs of the Galapagos: gastropods: a monograph and revision of the families Trochidae, Skeneidae, Turbinidae and Neritidae. - Monographs on Galapagos Mollusca; 2: 139 p.

Finet, Yves, Wüest, Jean and Mareda, Katerina, 1992. Gastropods of the Channel and Atlantic Ocean: shells and radulas: 75 p.Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1976. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 1: Pleurotomariacea, Fissurellacea and Patellacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 1: 1-37.

Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1977. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 2: Trochacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 3: 39-100.Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1978 The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 4: Marine Rissoacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 6: 153-241.








2174 Garrard T.A., 1975. A revision of Australian Cancellariidae: pp. 62, 5 figs. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English2175 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English





2180 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Arctic Ocean Russian

2181 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russian


2183 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Black Sea Rumanian



Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1978. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 3: Neritacea, Viviparacea, Valvatacea, terrestrial and freshwater Littorinacea and Rissoacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 5: 101-153.

Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1980. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 5: Marine Littorinacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 7: 243-284.Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1981. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 6: Cerithiacea, Strombacea, Hipponicacea, Calyptraeacea, Lamellariacea, Cypraeacea, Naticacea, Tonnacea, Heteropoda. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 9: 285-

Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1982. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 7: 'Heterogastropoda' (Cerithiopsacea, Triforacea, Epitoniacea, Eulimacea). - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 11: 363-434.

Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1985. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 8: Neogastropoda. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 15: 435-556.Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1986. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 9: Pyramidellacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 16: 557-649.

Geiger D.L., 2000. Distribution and biogeography of the recent Haliotidae (Gastropoda: Vetigastropoda) world-wide. - Bollettino Malacologico 35: 1-64.Geiger, Daniel Ludwig and Poppe, Guido T., 2000. The family Haliotidae. - A conchological iconography; [3]: 135 p., 83 p. pl.Giannuzzi-Savelli, R., et al., 1997. Atlante delle conchiglie marine del mediterraneo. Atlas of Mediterranean seashells. Vol. 2 (Caenogastropoda part 1: Discopoda and Heteropoda): pp. 260, 114 col. pl. [in Italian and English]

Giannuzzi-Savelli, R.et al., 1994. Atlante delle conchiglie marine del mediterraneo. Atlas of Mediterranean seashells. Vol. 1 (Archeogastropoda): pp. 125, 48 col. pl. [in Italian and English]Giusti, F. and Pezzoli, E., 1980. Gasteropodi 2 (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia: Hydrobioidea, Pyrguloidea): 67 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian] Golikov, A.N., 1994. Shell-bearing gastropods of the Arctic: 108 p. Moscow [etc.]: Tropa. [in Russian]Golikov, Aleksandr Nikolaevic, 1980. Molljuski Buccininae mirovogo okeana. - Fauna SSSR i sopredel'nych stran = Faune de l'USSR et des pays limitrophes; 121: 465 p. Akademija nauk SSSR. Zoologiceskij institut. [in Russian]

Graham, A., 1988. Molluscs: prosobranch and pyramidellid gastropods. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 2: i-vii, 1-662 pp.. Leiden, New-York: E. J. Brill / Dr W. Backhuys.

Grossu, A. V., 1956. Gastropoda Prosobranchia si Opisthobranchia. - Fauna Republicii Populare Romîne. 3(2): 220 pp. Bucuresti: Editura Academiei Republicii populare Romîne. [In Rumanian].Grossu, Alexandru V., 1986. Gastropoda Romaniae 1: I, Caracterele generale, istoricul si biologia gasteropodelor: II, Subclasa Prosobranchia si Opisthobranchia: 523 p. Bucuresti: Editura Litera. [In Rumanian].

Henning T. and Hemmen J., 1983. Ranellidae and Personidae of the world: pp. 263, 30 pl. Wiesbaden: Christa Hemmen





2189 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-W Pacific English


2191 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Central Indo-Pacific English

2192 Houbrick, Richard S., 1985. Genus Clypeomorus Jousseaume (Cerithiidae: Prosobranchia): 131 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English



2195 Keiu S., 2000. Opisthobranchs of Izu Peninsula: 1-178, color photogr. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English2196 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Southern Africa English

2197 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails German




2201 Kreipl, Kurt and Alf, Axel, 1999. Recent Xenophoridae: 148 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2202 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English

2203 Kronenberg, G. and Berkhout, J., 1984. Strombidae: pp. 263-362. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2204 Lai, K.Y., [ca. 1980-87]. Marine gastropods of Taiwan, vols 1-2. Taipei: Taiwan Museum Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English2205 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English

2206 Laursen, D., 1953. The genus Ianthina, a monograph. - Dana Rep. 38: 1-40. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English2207 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W South Atlantic English

Hickman, C. S., and J. H. McLean. 1990. Systematic Revision and Suprageneric Classification of Trochacean Gastropods. - Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Science Series (35): 1- 169.

Hickman, C.P. and Y. Finet, 1999 A field guide to marine molluscs of Galápagos: an illustrated guidebook to the common intertidal and shallow-water snails, bivalves, and chitons of the Galápagos Islands: ix, 150 p.., over 250 col. pl. Sugar Spring Press.

Houart R., 2001. A review of the recent Mediterranean and Northeast Atlantic species of Muricidae: pp. 227 with 526 figs. (322 in colour).


Houart, R., 1992. The genus Chicoreus and related genera (Gastropoda: Muricidae) in the Indo-West Pacific: 189 p., 480 figs, 4 col. pl.Houart, R., 1994. Illustrated catalogue of recent species of Muricidae named since 1971: 178 p, 8 col. pl.Houart, R., 1995. The Ergalataxinae (Muricidae) from the New Caledonian region with some comments on the subfamily and the description of thirteen new species from the Indo-West Pacific: 53 pp, 153 figs.

Houbrick, Richard S., 1992. Monograph of the genus "Cerithium" Bruguière in the Indo-Pacific (Cerithiidae: Prosobranchia): 211 p.Jong, K.M. de and Coomans, H.E., 1988. Marine gastropods from Curaçao, Aruba and Bonaire: 261 p.

Kensley, Brian Frederick, Kramer, John and Coetzee, Cora, [1973]. Sea-shells of southern Africa: gastropods, [1st ed.]: 225 p. South African MuseumKilias, Rudolf, 1962. Gastropoda - Prosobranchia: Tonnidae. - Das Tierreich: eine Zusammenstellung und Kennzeichnung der rezenten Tierformen 77: 64 p. [in German]Kilias, Rudolf, 1973. Gastropoda - Posobranchia: Cymatiidae. - Das Tierreich: eine Zusammenstellung und Kennzeichnung der rezenten Tierformen 92: viii, 235 p. [in German]Kosuge, S. and M. Suzuki, 1985. Illustrated catalogue of Latiaxis and its related groups. Family Coralliophilidae. Inst. Malacol. Tokyo Spec. Publ. 1: 1083Kreipl, K., 1997. Recent Cassidae: 151 p., 24 col. pl., many b/w ill. Christa Hemmen Verlag, Wiesbaden

Kreipl, Kurt and Poppe, Guido T., 1999. The family Strombidae. - A conchological iconography; [2]: 60 p., 130 p. pl.

Lalli, Carol M. and Ronald W. Gilmer, 1989. Pelagic Snails - The Biology of Holoplanktonic Gastropod Mollusks. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California, 259 pp.

Leal, José H., 1991. Marine Prosobranch gastropods from oceanic islands off Brazil: species composition and biogeography X, 418 p., 25 pl.


2208 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Southern Africa English

2209 Lim, Chuan Fong and Wee, Victor T.H., 1992. Southeast Asian Conus: a seashells book: 100 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Central Indo-Pacific English2210 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific Chinese


2212 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Spanish

2213 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English


2215 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English


2217 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Arctic Ocean English










Liltveld W.R., 2000. Cowries and their realtive of Southern Africa - A study of the southern African Cypreacean and Velutinacean gastropod fauna – 2nd enl. edition: pp. 224, more than 300 ills. in colour.

Lin Guanggyu, 1997. Mollusca. Class Gastropoda: subclass Opisthobranchia: order Cephalaspidea: ix, 246 p. Fauna Sinica. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]Lindberg, David R, 1981. Acmaeidae: Gastropoda, Mollusca. - Invertebrates San Francisco Bay Estuary System Unnumbered: xii, 122 p.Llera, E. M., Ortea, J. A. and Vizcaino, A., 1983. Moluscos. 1. Archaeogastropoda (Prosobranchia). - Fauna Marina de Asturias 1: 75 pp.. Gijon. [in Spanish].Lorenz F. and Morrison H., 2001. Monograph of the living Zoila, a fascinating group of Australian endemic cowries - A systematic-taxonomic and iconographic revision of the genus: 187 pp., 9 (8 col.) full-page maps, 28 b/w figs and 54 col.-pls.

Lorenz, Felix, Hubert, Alex and Groh, Klaus, 2000. A guide to worldwide cowries, 2nd, enl. and compl. rev. ed.: 584 p., 122 platesMa Xiutong, 1997. Mollusca. Class Gastropoda: order Mesogastropoda: superfamily Cypraeacea: viii, 283, 12 p. pl. Fauna Sinica. Science Press, BeijingMacFarland, Frank Mace, 1966. Studies of Opisthobranchiate mollusks of the Pacific coast of North America. - Memoirs of the California Academy of Sciences; 6: viii, 546 p., 72 p.pl.Macpherson, Elizabeth, [1971]. The marine molluscs of Arctic Canada, prosobranch gastropods, chitons and scaphopods: viii, 149 p.Marcus, Eveline and Marcus, Ernst, 1967. American Ophistobranch mollusks. - Studies in tropical oceanography; 6: viii, 256 p., 1 p.pl. University of Miami. Institute of Marine SciencesMarshall, B.A., 1983. A revision of the Recent Triphoridae [Gastropoda] of southern Australia. - Records of the Australian Museum, Supplement 2: 1-119Marshall, J.G. and Richard C Willan, 1999. Nudibranchs of Heron Island, Great Barrier Reef: a survey of the Opisthobranchia (sea slugs) of Heron and Wistari Reefs: x + 257 p., 38 col photos. Backhuys, Leiden.

Mclean, J.H. and T.M. Gosliner, 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 9. Mollusca, Part 2: Gastropoda: 228 p., 43 b/w plates, 30 figs, maps. Santa Barbara MNH, USA

Moscatelli, Renato and Presada, William A., 1987. The superfamily Strombacea from Western Atlantic: 91 p., 41 p. pl. [translation of A superfamilia Strombacea no Atlântico occidental] Motta, A.J. da, 1991. A systematic classification of the gastropod family Conidae at the generic level: 48 p.Nordsieck, F., 1972. Die europäischen Meeres-Gehäuseschnecken (Opisthobranchia mit Pyramellidae; Rissoacea) Vom Eismeer bis Kapverden, Mittelmeer und Schwarzes Meer: 327 pp. Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer Verlag. [in German]


Nordsieck, F., 1977. The Turridae of the european seas: 131 pp.. Roma: La Piramide / La Conchiglia.


Nordsieck, F., 1982. Die Europaischen Meeres-Gehauseschnecken (Prosobranchia), 2nd enlarged edition:1-539. Gustav Fischer, Frankfurt. [in German]



2228 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific Japanese

2229 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English

2230 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E South Atlantic Portuguese



2233 Pin, M. and K.D. Leung-Tack 1994. Cones of Senegal: 56 pp., col. phot. and SEM phot. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E Central Atlantic English2234 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English




2238 Poppe, Guido T. and Goto, Yoshihiro, 1993. Recent Angariidae: 32 p., 10 col. pl. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2239 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English

2240 Pruvot-Fol, A., 1954. Mollusques opisthobranches. Faune de France 58: 1-460. [in French] Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic French2241 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English

2242 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton Mediterranean French



2245 Reid, David G., 1996. Systematics and evolution of Littorina: x, 463 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2246 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Indian Ocean German

2247 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-W Pacific English

Nordsieck, Fritz and García-Talavera, Francisco, 1979. Moluscos marinos de Canarias y Madera (Gastropoda): 208 p., 46 bl. pl. Aula de Cultura de Tenerife. Madrid: Selecciones Graficas. [in Spanish].

Okutani, Takashi, Tagawa, Masaru and Horikawa, Hiroshi, 1988. [Gastropods from continental shelf and slope around Japan: the intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental slopes]: 203 p. Toky : Japan Fish. Resource Cons. Ass. [in Japanese]

Ono, A., 1999. Opisthobranchs of Kerama Islands: 1-184 p., 500 color photogr., Overseas Courier Service Co.Paes da Franca M.L., 1955. Contribuição para o conhecimento da fauna malacologica de Angola - gasterópodes testáceos: pp. 56, 4 tab. [in Portugese]Petuch, Edward J. and Sargent, Dennis M., c1986. Atlas of the living olive shells of the world: xiii, 253 p. Coastal Education and Research FoundationPicton, B. and C. Morrow, 1994. A field guide to the Nudibranchs of the British Isles: 1-128, 115 col. phot. IMMEL, London

Ponder, W.F., [1985], c1983. A review of the Genera of the Rissoidae: Mollusca, Mesogastropoda, Rissoacea: 221 p.Ponder, W.F., and E.H. Vokes, 1988. A revision of the Indo-West Pacific fossil and Recent species of Murex s.s. and Haustellum (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Muricidae). – Records of the Australian Museum, Suppl. 8: 1-160.

Poppe, G.T. and Goto, Y. 1991. European Seashells 1. Polyplacophora, Caudofoveata, Solenogastres, Gastropoda. – Verlag Christa Hemme, Wiesbaden.Poppe, Guido T. and Goto, Yoshihiro, 1992. Volutes: 348 p., 107 col. pl. L'Informatore Piceno Ed., Ancona

Poppe, Guido T., Brulet, Thierry and Dance, S. Peter, 1999. The family Harpidae. - A conchological iconography: [1]: 69 p.

Radwin, George E, D'Attilio, Anthony and Mulliner, David K, 1976. Murex shells of the world: an illustrated guide to the Muricidae: 284 p., 192 figs., 32 color plates.Rampal, Jeannine, 1975. Les thécosomes (mollusques pélagiques): systématique et évolution: écologie et biogéographie méditerranéennes: xii, 524 p. [in French]Regteren Altena, C.O. van, and Gittenberger, E., 1981. The genus Babylonia (Prosobranchia, Buccinidae). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden; 188: 57, [11] p. pl.Reid, David G., 1986. The littorinid molluscs of mangrove forests in the Indo-Pacific region: the genus Littoraria: xv, 227p, [1] leaf of plates. British Museum (Natural History)

Reinicke, Götz B., 1995. Xeniidae des Roten Meeres: (Octocorallia, Alcyonacea): Beiträge zur Systematik und Ökologie: viii, 193 p. Magdeburg: Westarp Wissenschaften. [in German]Robertson, R., 1985. Archaeogastropod biology and the systematics of the genus Tricolia (Trochacea: Tricoliidae) in the Indo-West- Pacific: 103 p.


2248 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E Central Atlantic English


2250 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E Central Atlantic Spanish





2255 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean German




2259 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Norwegian

2260 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English

2261 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English

2262 Spoel, S. van der, 1997. Pelagic Molluscs of the World. CD-ROM (Macintosh). ETI, Amsterdam. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English2263 Spoel, S. van der, 2001. Pelagic Molluscs of the World. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English2264 Taylor, John and Walls, Jerry Glenn, 1975. Cowries, 2nd ed.: 288 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2265 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English




Röckel, D., Rolán, E. and Monteiro, A., 1980. Cone shells from Cape Verde Islands, a difficult puzzle: a look at the workshop of evolution: 156 p.Röckel, D., W. Kom and A. Kohm, 1995. Manual of Living Conidae, vol. 1. Indopacific: 1-600. Hemmen Verlag, Germany.Rolan Mosquera, E., 1991. La familia Conidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) en el Archipielago de Cabo Verde (Africa occidental): ix, 653 p. [in Spanish].Rolan, E., 1987. Moluscos gasteropodos de Galicia: 105 pp. Santiago de Compostela: Universidad de Santiago de Compostela. [in Spanish].Rolan, M. E., 1983. Moluscos de la ria de Vigo 1. Gasteropodos. 1: 383 pp. Santiago de Compostela: Servicio de publicacions e intercambio cientifico. [in Spanish].Rudescu, L., 1967. Gastrotricha. - Fauna Republicii Socialiste România. 2(3: 295 pp. Bucuresti: Academia Republicii Socialiste România. [In Rumanian].Russell, H.D., 1971. Index Nudibranchia. A catalog of the literature 1554-1965. pp. i-iv, 1-141. Delaware Museum of Natural History.Schmekel, L. and Portmann, A., 1982. Opisthobranchia des Mittelmeeres. Nudibranchia und Saccoglossa. - Fauna e flora del golfo de Napoli. 40: x, 410 pp.. Berlin, New-York: Springer-Verlag. [in German]

Settepassi, F., 1967-1972 [1985]. Atlante malacologico molluschi marini viventi nel Mediterraneo: vols. I-III: Gasteropodi. Roma: Museo di Zoologia del Comune di Roma. [in Italian]Short, John W. and Potter, Darryl G., 1987. Shells of Queensland and the Great Barrier Reef: marine gastropods: 135 p.Smith, S.M., 1974 Key to the British Gastropoda. 2. - Royal Scottish Museum Information Series. Natural History: 1-44 pp.Sneli, J.-A., 1975. Mollusca Prosobranchia, Forgjellesnegler, nordiske marine arter: 55 pp Oslo: Scandinavian University Books. Universitetsforlaget. [in Norwegian]Spoel, S. van der, 1967. Euthecosomata: A group with remarkable developmental stages. (Gastropoda, Pteropoda): 380 p. with illus. fold. l. Gorinchem (Netherlands): J. Noorduijn.Spoel, S. van der, 1976. Pseudothecosomata, Gymnosomata and Heteropoda (Gastropoda): 484 p. Amsterdam: Bohn, Scheltema and Holkema

Thompson, T.E., 1976. 1984. Biology of Opisthobranch Molluscs vol 1: 1-205, vol. 2: 1-229. ay Soc., London.Thompson, T.E., 1988. Molluscs: benthic opisthobranchs (Mollusca: Gastropoda). - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 8, revised edition: v, 356 p., [8] p. pl. Brill/Backhuys, Leiden.Tursch, B., D. Greifeneder and Y. Kantor, 2001. Oliva Shells, The genus Oliva and the Species problem: 628 p., 1173 col. phot., 1071 b/w phot., 369 drawings. 76 maps, 30 tab. L'Informatere Piceno, Ancona, Italy; Bosque BMF, Costa Rica.

Verhaege M. and Poppe G.T., 2000. A conchological iconography - Family Ficidae: pp. 88, 27 color plates.



2270 Wallis, Jerry G., [1979]. Cone shells: a synopsis of the living Conidae: 1011, [9] p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2271 Walls, Jerry Glenn and Taylor, John, 1979. Cowries, 2nd, rev. ed.: 286 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2272 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English







2279 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Black Sea Russian

2280 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Dutch

2281 Mollusca, Polyplacophora E North Pacific English

2282 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Australia English

2283 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Italian

2284 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Mediterranean English

2285 Dell'Angelo, Bruno and Smriglio, Carlo, 1999. Chitoni viventi del Mediterraneo: 255 p. [in Italian] Mollusca, Polyplacophora Mediterranean Italian

2286 Mollusca, Polyplacophora E North Atlantic English

2287 Mollusca, Polyplacophora English



Vokes, E.H., 1971. Catalogue of the genus Murex Linné (Mollusca: Gastropoda): Muricinae, Ocenebrinae: pp. 1-141.

Walls, Jerry Glenn, c1980. Conchs, tibias and harps: [a survey of the molluscan families Strombidae and Harpidae]: 191 p.Weaver, Clifton Stokes and Pont, John Eleuthère du, 1970. Living Volutes: a monograph of the recent Volutidae of the world: xvi, 375 p. Delaware Museum of Natural HistoryWeil, A., Brown L., and N. Bruce, 1999. The Wentletrap Book. Guide to the Recent Epitoniidae of the world: 244 p., 507 col. phot.. Evolver, Roma.Wells, Fred E. and Bryce, Clayton W., 1993. Sea slugs and their relatives of Western Australia: viii, 184 p. Western Austr. Mus. Perth.Wilson, B., C. Wilson and P. Baker, 1994. Australian Marine Shells, Prosobranch Gastropods: Volume 2 (Neogastropods): 370 p., 53 col plates, illus. UWAP, AustraliaWilson, B.,, 1993. Australian Marine Shells, Prosobranch Gastropods: Volume 1: 408 p., 44 col plates, col photos, line illus. UWAP, AustraliaZeigler, Rowland F. and Porreca, Humbert C., 1969. Olive shells of the world: 96 p. West Henrietta, N.Y. Anistratenko V. V. and Anistratenko O. Yu., 2001. Mollusca 1 (1): Class Polyplacophora or Chitons, Class Gastropoda - Cyclobranchia, Scutibranchia and Pectinibranchia (part). - Fauna Ukraine 29: 240 p., 143. Kiev: Veles. [in Russian, English summ.]

Belle van, R. A., 1983 De Europese Polyplacophora = The European Polyplacophora: 251 p. ill. Antwerp, Belgium: Belgische Vereiniging voor Conchyliologie. [in Dutch and English]


Burghardt, Glenn E. and Burghardt, Laura E., 1969. A collector's guide to West Coast chitons: iv, 45 p., 4 p.pl.Cotton, B.C., 1964. South Australian Mollusca: Chitons: 151 p. 139 fig., 1 pl. British Science Guild (South Australian Branch)Dell'Angelo B. and Palazzi S., 1989: Considerazioni sulla famiglia Leptochitonidae Dall, 1889 (Mollusca: Polyplacophora). III. Le specie: pp. 121, 26 pl. [in Italian] Dell'Angelo B. and Smriglio C., 2001. The chitons of Mediterranean (English edition): pp. 300, 150 colorphot., many SEM phot.

Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123. E.J. Brill/Dr.W. Backhuys, LeidenKaas, P. and Belle, R.A. van, 1981. The genus Lepidochitona Gray, 1821 (Mollusca: Polyplacophora) in the northeastern Atlantic Ocean, the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 185: 43 p.


Kaas, P. and Belle, R.A. van, 1998. Catalogue of living Chitons (Mollusca: Polyplacophora), 2nd. rev. ed.: 204 p. Leiden : BackhuysKaas, P. and R.A. Van Belle, 1985-94. Monograph of Living Chitons (Mollusca: Polyplacophora). Vol. 1-5, 240, 198, 302, 298, 402 p. Leiden [etc.]: Brill/Backhuys


2290 Mollusca, Polyplacophora W Central Atlantic English

2291 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Arctic Ocean English

2292 Mollusca, Polyplacophora E North Atlantic Danish


2294 Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells W North Pacific English

2295 Habe, Tadashige, 1977. Systematics of Mollusca in Japan: Bivalvia and Scaphopoda: xiv, 373 p. Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells W North Pacific English2296 Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells E North Atlantic English

2297 Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells Arctic Ocean English

2298 Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells E North Atlantic Danish

2299 Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells English

2300 Mollusca, Solenogastres E North Atlantic English

2301 Mollusca, Solenogastres German

2302 Mollusca, Solenogastres Southern Ocean German

2303 Monera English

2304 Monera English

2305 Monera, Bacteria English

2306 Monera, Cyanophyta algae English

2307 Monera, Cyanophyta algae English

2308 Mann, N.H. and N.G. Carr (eds), 1992. Photosynthetic Prokaryotes. Plenum Press, New York. Monera, Cyanophyta algae English2309 Mann, N.H. and N.G. Carr (eds), 1992. Photosynthetic Prokaryotes. Plenum Press, New York. Monera, Prochlorophyta algae English2310 Myxozoa W North Pacific English

2311 Myxozoa parasites Russia English

Kaas, P., 1972. Polyplacophora of the Carribean region. - Studies on the fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean islands; 41: 162 p.Macpherson, Elizabeth, [1971]. The marine molluscs of Arctic Canada, prosobranch gastropods, chitons and scaphopods: viii, 149 p.Muus, B. J., 1959. Skallus, Søtander, Blæsprutter [Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda, Cephalopoda]. - Danmarks Fauna 65: 239 pp. København: G.E.C. Gads Forlag. [in Danish]Slieker, Frans J.A., 2000. Chitons of the world: an illustrated synopsis of recent Polyplacophora: vi, 154 p. Cupra Marittima [etc.]: Mostra Mondiale Malacologia Habe, Tadashige, 1964. Scaphopoda: (Mollusca): vi, 62 p., 5 p.pl. Biogeographical Society of Japan. National Science Museum

Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123.Macpherson, Elizabeth, [1971]. The marine molluscs of Arctic Canada, prosobranch gastropods, chitons and scaphopods: viii, 149 p.Muus, B. J., 1959. Skallus, Søtander, Blæsprutter [Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda, Cephalopoda]. - Danmarks Fauna 65: 239 pp. København: G.E.C. Gads Forlag. [in Danish]Poppe G.T. and Goto-Y., 1993. European seashells. Volume 2. (Scaphopoda, Bivalvia, Cephalopoda): 1-221. Ill. Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden


Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123.Salvini-Plawen, Luitfried von, 1971. Schild- und Furchenfüsser: (Caudofoveata und Solenogastres): verkannte Weichtiere am Meeresgrund. - Neue Brehm-Bücherei 441: 95 p. [in German]

Salvini-Plawen, Luitfried von, 1978. Antarktische und subantarktische Solenogastres: eine Monographie: 1898-1974. - Zoologica 128, 44 (1/2): ii, 315 p. [in German]Balows, A., H.G. Truper, M. Dworkin, W. Harder and K.H. Schleifer (eds), 1992. The Prokaryotes (2nd ed.). Springer, New York.Clayton, R.K. and W.R. Sistrom (eds.) 1984. The Photosynthetic Bacteriology, Volume 1, The Williams and Wilkins Co., Baltimore.Corliss, J.O., 1982. Monera. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 23-43. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Carr, N. G., and B. A. Whitton, (eds.), 1982. The biology of cyanobacteria, Blackwell Botanical Monographs, 19. Blackwell; Oxford.Friedmann, E., 1982. Cyanophycota. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 45-52. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Chihleu, Chen and Chenglun, Ma, 1998. Myxozoa, myxosporea - Coelenterata: 993 p. Chinese Academy of Sciences.Shulman, S.S. 1966. Myxosporidia of the USSR. Moskva: Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Zoologicheskii Institut. Nauka.


2312 Myxozoa English

2313 Nematoda roundworms parasites English

2314 Nematoda roundworms French

2315 Nematoda roundworms French

2316 Croll, N. A., and B. E. Matthews, 1977. Biology of nematodes. Wiley; New York. Nematoda roundworms English2317 Nematoda roundworms English

2318 Nematoda roundworms English



2321 Inglis, W.G., 1983. An Outline Classification of the Phylum Nematoda. Austr. J. Zool. 31: 243-255. Nematoda roundworms English




2325 Nematoda roundworms German



2328 Nicholas, W.L., 1984. The Biology of Free-living Nematodes, 2nd ed.: 1-251. Blackwell, Oxford. Nematoda roundworms English2329 Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic English

2330 Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic English

2331 Poinar, G.O., 1983. The Natural History of Nematodes: 1-323. Prentice Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ. Nematoda roundworms English

Sprague, V., 1982. Myxozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 595-597. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Bruce, N.L., R.D. Adlard and L.R.G. Cannon. 1994. Synoptic checklist of ascaridoid parasites (Nematoda) from fish hosts. Invertebr. Taxon. 8: 583-674.Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes). - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie Tome IV, fasc. 2: 731 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]

Gerlach, S.A. and F. Riemann, 1973-74. The Bremerhaven checklist of aquatic nematodes. Veroff. Inst. Meeresforsch. Bremerh. Suppl. 4(1and2): 1-736.Heip, C., M. Vincx and G. Vranken, 1985. The Ecology of Marine Nematodes. Mar. Biol. Annual Review 23: 399-489.Heip, C., M. Vincx, N. Smol and G. Vranken, 1982. The Systematics and Ecology of Free-living Marine Nematodes. Helm. Abstr. (ser. E) 51: 1-31.Hope, W.D. and D.G. Murphy, 1972. A taxonomic hierarchy and checklist of the genera and higher taxa of marine Nematodes. Smiths. Contr. Zool. 137: i-iii, 1-101.

Keppner, E.J. and A.C. Tarjan, 1989. Illustrated Key to the Genera of Free-living Marine Nematodes of the Order Enoplida. NOAA Techn Rep. NMFS 77: i-iii, 1-26Keppner, E.J. and A.C. Tarjan, 1991. Illustrated Key to the Genera of Free-living Marine Nematodes of the Order Areolaimida. NOAA Bull. (Techn.) 885: 1-18. Keppner, E.J. and A.C. Tarjan, 1994. Illustrated Key to the Genera of Free-living Marine Nematodes of the Microlaimoidea and Desmodoroidea (Nematoda: Chromadorida: Chromadorina). NOAA ull. (Techn.): 890: 1-18.

Lorenzen, S., 1981. Entwurf eines phylogenetischen Systems der freilebenden Nematoden. Veroff. Inst. Meeresf. Bremerhaven, Suppl. 7: 1-472. [in German]Maggenti, A.R., 1982. Nemata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 879-929. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Malakhov; V.V., ed. by W.Duane Hope, 1994. Nematodes: structure, development, classification and phylogeny: xiii, 286 p. Washington. Smithsonian Institution Press. [Translation of Nematody. -Moskva: Nauka, 1986].

Platt, H.M. and R.M. Warwick, 1983. Freeliving marine Nematodes. Part. I. British Enoplids. Cambridge Univ. Press: i-vii, 1-307.Platt, H.M. and R.M. Warwick, 1988. Freeliving marine Nematodes. Part. II. British Chromadorids. Brill/Backhuys, Leiden: i-vii, 1-502.


2332 Nematoda roundworms parasites Russian

2333 Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic German


2335 Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic English

2336 Nematoda roundworms parasites English

2337 Nemertini ribbonworms E North Pacific English

2338 Brunberg, L., 1964 On the nemertean fauna of Danish waters. - Ophelia 1: 77-111. Nemertini ribbonworms E North Atlantic English2339 Gibson, R., 1972. Nemerteans: 1-224. Hutchinson, London. Nemertini ribbonworms English2340 Nemertini ribbonworms English

2341 Nemertini ribbonworms E North Atlantic English

2342 Nemertini ribbonworms English

2343 Phaeophyta algae Mediterranean English

2344 Phoronida French

2345 Phoronida Central North Pacific English

2346 Phoronida W North Pacific Russian

2347 Emig C. C., 1982. The biology of Phoronida. - Advances in Marine Biology 19, 1-89. Phoronida English2348 Emig, C.C., 1979. British and other Phoronids. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 13: 1-57. Phoronida English2349 Placozoa English

2350 Placozoa English

2351 Platyhelminthes flatworms English

Skryabin, K.I., 1949-1976. Osnovy nematodologii, 26 vols. Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]Stekhoven, J.H.S., 1935. Nematoda Errantia. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee 5b: 1-173. [in German]Tarjan, A. C., 1980. An illustrated guide to the marine nematodes. – University of Florida Press, Gainesville, 135 pp.Warwick, Richard M., Howard M. Platt and Paul J. Somerfield, 1998. Monhysterids: pictorial key to world genera and notes for the identification of British species: vii, 296 p.: ill. - Cambridge [etc.]: Cambridge University Press.

Yamaguti, S., 1963. Systema Helminthum III. The Nematodes of Vertebrates. Interscience Publ., New York, 2 vols: 1-1261.Blake, J.A. and P.V. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 1. Introduction, Benthic Ecology, Oceanography, Platyhelminthes and Nemertea: 124 p., 10 col plates, 26 figs, tabs, maps. Santa Barbara.

Gibson, R., 1982. Nemertea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 823-846. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Gibson, R., 1994 British nemerteans. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 24: i-vii, 1-224 pp. Cambridge, New-York: Field Studies Council. Gibson, R., 1995. Nemertean genera and species of the world: an annotated checklist of original names and descriptions citations, synonyms, current taxonomic status, habitats and recorded zoogeographical distributionb. J. Nat. Hist. 29: 271-562.

Ribera, M. A., Gómez-Garreta, A., Gallardo, T., Cormaci, M., Furnari, G. and Giaccone, G. 1992. Check-list of Mediterranean Seaweeds. I. Fucophyceae (Warming 1884). - Botanica marina 35: 109-130.


Bailey-Brock J. H. and C. C. Emig, 2000. Hawaiian Phoronida (Lophophorata) and their distribution in the Pacific region. - Pacific Science 54 (2), 119-126.Emig C. C. and A. N. Golikov, 1990. On Phoronids of the Far Eastern Seas of the USSR and their distribution in the Pacific Ocean. - Zool. Zh. 69, 22-30. [in Russian]

Grell, K.G. ., 1982. Placozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 639. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Harrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New YorkHarrison, F.W. and B.J. Bogitsh (eds), 1991. Platyhelminthes and Nemertinea. - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 3: xiv, 347 p.: ill. Wiley, New York [etc.].


2352 Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English


2354 Joyeux, C. and Baer, J.G. 1936. Cestodes. – Faune de France, 30: 1-613. [in French] Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites French


2356 Schmidt, G.D., 1986. CRC Handbook of Tapeworm Identification. CRC Press, Boca Raton: 1-675. Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English

2357 Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites Russian

2358 Sprehn, C.E.W. 1934. Cestoidea. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 4 c2: 1-30. [in German] Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites E North Atlantic German2359 Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English


2361 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic English

2362 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Black Sea Rumanian

2363 Dawes, B., 1947. The Trematoda of British Fishes. London: Ray Society Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic English2364 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English

2365 Erasmus, D. A., 1972, 1974. The biology of trematodes. Crane, Russak; New York; Arnold, London. Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English

2366 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic English

2367 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English

2368 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Russian

2369 Sprehn, C. 1933. Trematoda. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 4 c: 1-60. [in German] Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic German2370 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites W North Pacific Chinese

2371 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English

2372 Yamaguti, S., Digenetic trematodes of Hawaiian fishes. Keigaku Publishing Co., Tokyo. 436 p. Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Central North Pacific English2373 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Southern Ocean English

Dailey, M.D. and W. Vogelbein. 1982. Mixodigmatidae, a new family of cestode (Trypanorhyncha) from a deep sea, planktivorous shark. J. Parasitol. 68: 145-49.Delyamure, S.L., 1968. Helminthofauna of Marine Mammals (Ecology and Phylogeny): i-ix, 1-522. Israel Prog. Scient. Transl., Jeruzalem. [first published in Russian in 1955].


Schmidt, G.D., 1982. Cestoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 807-822. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

Skryabin, K.I., 1951-1966. Principles of Cestodology: Vol. 1-6.: Izdatel'stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]

Wardle, R.A. and S.A. McLeod, 1952. The Zoology of Tapeworms: i-xxiv, 1-780. Univ. Minnesota Press, Minneapolis.Yamaguti, S., 1963. Systema Helminthum II. The Cestodes of Vertebrates. Interscience Publ., New York: i-viii, 1-860.Brinkmann, A., 1957. Fish trematodes from Norwegian waters IIa. The Norwegian species of the orders Aspidogastrea and Digenea (Gasterostomata). Naturvitenskapelig rekke. 4: Universitetet i Bergen Årbok. 1-29 pp.

Chiriac, E. and Udrescu, M., 1973. Trematoda. - Fauna Republicii socialiste România. 2(4): 496 pp.. Bucuresti: Academiei Republicii socialiste România. [In Rumanian].

Dawes, B., 1947. The Trematoda with special reference to British and other European forms: i-xvi, 1-644. Crambridge Univ. Press.

Gibson, D. I. B., R.A., 1986 The Hemiuridae (Digenea) of fishes from the north-east Atlantic. - Bulletin of the British Museum, Zoological Series 51: 1-125.Schell, S.C., 1982. Trematoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 740-807. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Skrjabin, K.I. (ed.), 1947-1974. [Trematodes of Animals and Man. Essentials of Trematology]. 25 vols. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Moscow. [in Russian]

Taso, Chen Tin et al., 1985. Fauna Sinica. Platyhelminthes Trematoda. Digenea (1): i-ixiii, 1-697, pl. i-ix, col. pl. I-iii. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]Yamaguti, S., 1971. Synopsis of the Digenetic Trematodes of Vertebrates. Vol. 1: 1-1074, vol. 2: 1-1796. Keigaku Publishing, Tokyo.

Zdzitowiecki, K., 1997. Antarctic Digenea, Parasites of Fish. - Synopses of the Antarctic Benthos 8: 156 p., 39 figs.



2375 parasites Black Sea Rumanian





2380 parasites

2381 flatworms Mediterranean French

2382 flatworms German

2383 flatworms Black Sea German

2384 flatworms French

2385 flatworms E North Pacific English

2386 flatworms English


2388 flatworms E North Atlantic German




2392 flatworms E North Atlantic English

Bychowsky, B.E., 1961. Monogenetic Trematodes. Their systematics and phylogeny (W.J. Hargis, ed., English transl.), Am. Inst. Biol. Sci., Washington: i-xx, 1-627.

Platyhelminthes, Monogenea

Roman-Chiriac, E., 1960. Clasa Monogenoidea. - Fauna Republicii Populare Romîne. 2(1): 151 pp. Bucuresti: Academiei Republicii Populare Romîne. [In Rumanian].


Schell, S.C., 1982. Trematoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 740-807. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Sproston, N.G., 1947. A synopsis of the monogenetic Trematodes. Trans. zool. Soc. Lond. 25: 185-600.


Yamaguti, S., 1963. Systema Helminthum IV. Monogenea and Aspidocotylea. Interscience Publ., New York: i-viii, 1-699.


Yamaguti, S., 1968. Monogenetic trematodes of Hawaiian fishes. University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 287 p.


Gibson, D.I., 1996. Guide to the parasites of fishes of Canada. Part 4. Trematoda. - Canadian special publication of fisheries and aquatic sciences 124: i-ix, 1-373, illustr.

Platyhelminthes, Trematoda

Ax, P., 1956. Les Turbellariés des étangs cotiers du littoral méditerranéen de la France méridionale. Vie et Milieu, Supplement 5, 1-152. [in French].

Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria

Ax, P., 1956. Monographie der Otoplanidae (Turbellaria), Morphologie und systematik. Akademie der Wissenschaft und der Literatur Mainz, Abhandlungen der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse 13, 499-796. [in German].


Ax, P., 1959: Zur Systematik, Ökologie und Tiergeographie der Turbellarienfauna in den ponto-kaspischen Brackwassermeeren. Zoologisches Jahrbuch, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der Tiere 87, 43-184. [in German].


Beauchamp, P. de, 1961: Classe des Turbellariés, Turbellaria (Ehrenberg, 1832). In: Traité de Zoologie, Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Masson et Cie, Paris, 4 (1), 35-212. [in French].


Blake, J.A. and P.V. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 1. Introduction, Benthic Ecology, Oceanography, Platyhelminthes and Nemertea: 124 p., 10 col pl., 26 figs, tabs, maps. Santa Barbara.


Cannon, L.R.G., 1986. Turbellaria of the World. A Guide to families and Genera. Queensland Museum: i-viii, 1-135.


Creze, M., 1982. Turbellaria. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 718-740. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


Dörjes, J., 1968. Die Acoela (Turbellaria) der Deutschen Nordzeekuste und ein neues System der Ordnung. Zeitschr. zool. Syst. Evol.forsch. 6: 56-452. [in German]


Dörjes, J., 1971: Monographie der Proporidae und Solenofilomorphidae (Turbellaria, Acoela). - Senckenbergiana biologica 52, 113-137. [in German].


Faubel, A. 1983. The Polycladida, Turbellaria, Proposal and Establishment of a New System; Part I. The Acotylea. - Mitteilungen des Hamburgishes Zoologisches Museum und Institut 80: 17-121.


Faubel, A. 1984. The Polycladida, Turbellaria, Proposal and Establishment of a New System; Part II. The Cotylea. - Mitteilungen des Hamburgishes Zoologisches Museum und Institut 81: 189-259.


Karling, T. G., 1974. Turbellarian fauna of the Baltic Proper. Identification, ecology and biogeography. - Fauna Fenn. 27: 1-101.







2397 Karling, T.G., 1968: On the genus Gnosonesima Reisinger (Turbellaria). Sarsia 33, 81-108. flatworms English




2401 Prudhoe, S., 1982. British Polyclad Turbellarians. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 26: 2-77 flatworms E North Atlantic English

2402 Sluys, R. 1989. A Monograph of the Marine Triclads: i-xii, 1-463. Balkema, Rotterdam. flatworms English

2403 Sluys, R. 1994. Marine planarians of the world. – CD-ROM, ETI Amsterdam. flatworms English




2407 flatworms E North Atlantic English

2408 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English


2410 Porifera sponges Southern Ocean English

2411 Porifera sponges W North Pacific English

2412 Bergquist., P.R., 1978. Sponges: 1-268. Hutchinson, London Porifera sponges English

Karling, T.G., 1931: Untersuchungen über Kalyptorhynchia (Turbellaria, Rhabdocoela) aus dem Brackwasser des Finnischen Meerbusens. - Acta Zoologica Fennica 11, 1-66. [in German].


Karling, T.G., 1940: Zur Morphologie und Systematik der Alloeocoela cumulata und Rhabdocoela Lecithophora (Turbellaria). - Acta Zoologica Fennica 26, 1 -260. [in German].


Karling, T.G., 1947-1952. Studien über Kalyptorhynchien (Turbellaria). I-IV. – Acta Zoologica. Fennica 50: 1 –64; 58: 1-42; 59: 1-33; 69: 1-49. [in German].


Karling, T.G., 1963: Die Turbellarien Ostfennoskandiens. V. Neorhabdocoela 3: Kalyptorhynchia. – Fauna Fennica 17: 1-59. [in German].

Platyhelminthes, TurbellariaPlatyhelminthes, Turbellaria

Luther, A., 1955. Die Dalyelliiden (Turbellaria Neorhabdocoela). - Acta Zoologica Fennica; 87: XI, 337 p. [in German]


Luther, A., 1960-63. Die Turbellarien Ostfennoskandiens I-IV. Fauna fenn. 2: 1-42, 7: 1-155, 12: 1-69, 16: 1-163. [in German]


Martens, P.M. and M.C. Curini-Galletti, 1993. Taxonomy and phylogeny of the Archimonocelididae Meixner, 1938 (Platyhelminthes, Proseriata). - Bijdragen Dierk. Amsterdam 63: 65-102


Platyhelminthes, TurbellariaPlatyhelminthes, TurbellariaPlatyhelminthes, Turbellaria

Sopott, B., 1972: Systematik und Ökologie von Proseriaten (Turbellaria) der deutschen Nordseeküste. Mikrofauna des Meeresboden 13, 1-72. [in German].


Sopott-Ehlers, B., 1976: Interstitielle Macrostomida und Proseriata (Turbellaria) von der französischen Atlantikküste und den Kanarischen Inseln. Mikrofauna des Meeresboden 60, 1-35. [in German].


Westblad, E., 1940-1948. Studien über skandinavische Turbellarien. Acoela I-V. - Arkiv för Zoologi 32: 1-20; 33A: 1-48; 36A:1-56; 38A: 1-56; 41A: 1-82. [in German].


Young, J. O., 1970. British and Irish Microturbellaria. Historical records, new records and a key to their identification. - Arch. Hydrobiologie 67: 210-241.


Ackers, R.G., Moss, D. and Picton, B.E. 1992. Sponges of the British Isles (Sponge V) - a colour guide and working document. Marine Conservation Society. 175 ppAlander, H., 1942 Sponges from the Swedish west coast and adjacent waters. Dissertation. Göteborg: Stuves Boktryckeri. 95 p. + 16 pl pp.Barthel, D. and Tendal, O.S., 1994. Antarctic Hexactinellida - Synopses of the antarctic Benthos 6. - Theses zoologicae 23: 154 p., 20 plates, 53 illus.Bergquist, P.R., 1965. The sponges of Micronesia, part 1. The Palau Archipelago. Pac. Sci., 19 (2) : 123-204.


2413 Porifera sponges Southern Ocean French

2414 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic French


2416 Porifera sponges W South Atlantic French

2417 Porifera sponges deepsea Mediterranean French

2418 Porifera sponges English

2419 Burton, M. , 1956. The sponges of West Africa. Atlantide Rep., 4 : 111-147. Porifera sponges E South Atlantic English2420 Porifera sponges W South Pacific English



2423 Porifera sponges W South Pacific English

2424 Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English

2425 Porifera sponges E North Pacific English




2429 Porifera sponges Australia English


2431 Porifera sponges Australia English

2432 Porifera sponges Russia Russian

Beveren, 1982. Les Demosponges du Plateau continental de Kerguelen-Heard. Comm. nation. francais Rech. Antarct., 52 : 1-175. [in French]Borojévic, C., Cabioch, L. and C.Lévi, 1968. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Spongiaires: 1-44 (Roscoff, Station Biologique). [in French].Boury-Esnault, N. and Lopes, T. 1985. Les Démosponges litorales de l' archipel des Açores. Annales de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco 61(2): 149-225. [in French].Boury-Esnault, N., 1973. Campagne de la Calypso au large des côtes atlantiques de l'Amerique du Sud (1961-1962). I, 29. Spongiaires. Res. sci. Camp. Calypso, 10 : 263-295. [in French]Boury-Esnault, N., Pansini, M. and Uriz, M.J., 1994. Spongaire Bathyaux de la Mer d'Alboran et du Golfe Iber-Marocain. – Mem. Museum Nat. Hist. Nat., Paris 160: 174 p., b/w photos, 118 figs, tabs. [in French, English abstr.]. Backhuys, Leiden

Brien, P., C. Levi, M. Sàra, O. Tuzet and J. Vacelot, 1973. Spongiaires. Traite de Zoologie III (1): 1-716. [in French]

Burton, M., 1934. Sponges. Scient. Reps. Great Barrier Reef Exp., 1928-29, 4 (14) : 513-621, pls. 1-2.Burton, Maurice, 1963. A revision of the classification of the calcareous sponges: with a catalogue of the specimens in the British Museum (Natural History): vi, 693 p. British Museum (Natural History).

Cabioch, L., 1968. Contribution a la connaissance de la faune des spongiaires de la manches occidentale. Demosponges de la region de Roscoff. - Cahiers Biol. Mar. 9: 211-246. [in French]Dawson, E.W., 1993. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Index to the Fauna 2. Porifera. N.Z. Ocean. Inst. Memoir 100: 1-98.Gammill, E.R., 1997. Identification of coral reef sponges, Atlantic/Caribbean ed: xii, 117 p. Tampa, Fla: Providence Marine Publishing.Green, K.D. and G.J Bakus, 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 2. The Porifera: 87 p., 50 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USAHarrison, F.W. and Cowden, Ronald R, 1976. Aspects of sponge biology: xiii, 354 p. New York: Academic PressHarrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New YorkHartman, W.D., 1982. Porifera. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 640-666. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Hooper, J.N.A. and F. Wiedenmayer, 1994. Porifera. Zoological Catalogue of Australia 12: i-xiii, 1-624. CSIRO, Melbourne. Australian Biological Resources Study.Hooper, J.N.A., 1991. Revision of the family Raspailiidae (Porifera: Demospongiae) with description of Australian species. Invertebr. Taxon 5 (6): 1179-1418.Hooper, J.N.A., 1996. Revision of Microcionidae (Porifera: Poecilosclerida: Demospongiae), with Description of Australian Species. – Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 40: 626 p., 12 col plates, illus, figs.

Koltun, V.M., 1959. [The cornacuspongida of the northern and far-eastern seas of theUSSR]. [Keys to the fauna of the USSR] 67: 1-236, pl. 1-43. [in Russian].




2435 Porifera sponges W North Atlantic English

2436 Porifera sponges Central Indo-Pacific English

2437 Porifera sponges W South Pacific English

2438 Porifera sponges W South Pacific French


2440 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic Portuguese

2441 Porifera sponges Mediterranean Spanish


2443 Porifera sponges Mediterranean English

2444 Porifera sponges W North Pacific Korean

2445 Porifera sponges Mediterranean Italian





2450 Porifera sponges Central Indo-Pacific English


Koltun, V.M., 1966.[Tetraxonid sponges of the northern and far eastern seas of the USSR)]. [Keys to the fauna of the USSR] 90: 1-112, 38 pl.. [in Russian].Koltun, V.M., 1967. Steklyannye: ili shestiluchevye gubki severnykh i dalnevostochnykh morei SSSR [The Hyalospongiae of the northern and fareastern seas of the USSR]. - Opredeliteli po fauna SSSR 94: 124 p. [in Russian]

Laubenfels, M. W. de, 1953. A guide to the sponges of eastern North America. University of Miami Press; Coral Gables, Fl.Laubenfels, M.W. de , 1954. The sponges of the West Central Pacific. Oregon State. Monogr. Zool., 7 : i-x, 1-306.Lévi, C. (ed.), 1998. Sponges of the New Caledonian Lagoon: 214 p., 53 col photos, 12 b/w photos. IRD, FranceLévi, C. and P. Lévi, 1983. Demosponges bathyales recoltees par le N/O "Vauban" au sud de la Nouvelle Caledonie. Bull. Mus. nation. Hist. nat., (4), 5 (A, 4) : 931-997. [in French]Lévi, C., 1960. Les Demosponges des côtes de France I. Les Clathriidae. Cahiers Biol. Mar. 1(1/2): 47-87. [in French]Lopes, M. T., 1995 Colheita, preparação e identificação de espongiàrios. Lisbon: Museu Nacional de Historia Natural, Museu e Laboratorio Zoologico e Antropologico (Museu Bocage). 35 pp. [in Portugese]

Martínez Inglés, A.M., 1993. Guía ilustrada de las esponjas del litoral alicantino: 172 pp. Alicante: Juan Gil-Albert. [in Spanish].Pulitzer-Finali, G., 1986. A collection of Demospongiae from the West Indies, with in appendix a list of the Demsopongiae hitherto recorded from the West Indies. Ann. Mus. civ. Storia nat.Genova, 86 : 1-216.

Pulitzer-Finali,, G.,1983. A collection of Mediterranean Demospongiae (Porifera) with, in appendix, a list of the Demospongiae hitherto recorded from the Mediterranean sea. Ann. Mus. civ. Storia nat. Genova, 84 : 445-621.

Rho, Boon Jo, 1977. Porifera, Hydrozoa and Ascidiacea. In: Illustrated Flora and Fauna of Korea 20: 1-470, figs 1-67, pls 1-36, tabs 1-5. (in Korean, English summary).Sarà, M., 1972. Guida ai poriferi della fauna Italiana. Guarderni Civica Stazione Idrobiologica Milano 3-4: 53-94. [in Italian]Soest, R.W.M. van and N. Stentoft, 1988. Barbados deep water sponges. Stud.Fauna Cur. Caribb. Isl., 70 : 1-175, 12 pls.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1978. Marine sponges from Curacao and other Caribbean localities.Part I. Keratosa. Stud. Fauna Curacao Caribb. Isl., 56 (179): 1-94, 15 pls.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1980. Marine sponges from Curacao and other Caribbean localities. Part II. Haplosclerida. Stud. Fauna Curacao Caribb. Isl., 62 : 1-174, 18 pls. Soest, R.W.M. van, 1984. Marine sponges from Curacao and other Caribbean localities. Part III. Poecilosclerida. Stud. Fauna Curacao Caribb. Isl., 66 (199) : 1-167, 10 pls.Soest, R. W. M. van, 1989. The Indonesian sponge fauna: a status report. – Netherlands Journal of Sea Research 23(2): 223-230.Soest, R.W.M. van, B Picton and C Morrow, 1999. Sponges of the North East Atlantic. CD-ROM (Macintosh) ETI, Amsterdam



2453 Porifera sponges E South Atlantic English


2455 Porifera sponges Mediterranean English







2462 Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic Spanish

2463 Protozoa protists E North Atlantic German

2464 Anderson, O.R., c1983. Radiolaria: x, 355 p. New York; Berlin [etc.]: Springer-Verlag Radiolaria protists English2465 Radiolaria protists Russian

2466 Radiolaria protists deepsea W North Pacific Russian

2467 Radiolaria protists Russian

2468 Rhizopoda protists German

2469 Rhizopoda protists English



Soest, R.W.M. van, B Picton and C Morrow, 2000. Sponges of the North East Atlantic. CD-ROM (Windows). ETI, AmsterdamUriz, M.-J., 1989. Deep-water sponges from the continental shelf and slope off Namibia (South West Africa): Classes Hexactinellida and Demospongia. Monogr. Zool. Mar., 3: 9-157Vacelet, Jean and Boury-Esnault, Nicole, 1987. Taxonomy of Porifera: from the N.E. Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea - NATO Advanced Science Institutes series. Series G, Ecological sciences 13: viii, 332 p.


Vosmaer, G.C.J., 1933-1935. The sponges of the bay of Naples vol. 1-3: 1-875. Martinus Nijhoff, The Hague.Watanabe, Y, Fusetani, N-[Eds] , 1998. Sponge sciences: multidisciplinary perspectives. Springer-Verlag, Tokyo, Berlin etc. 1998: i-x, 1-458, illustr.Weerdt, W.H. de, 1985. A systematic revision of the northeastern Atlantic shallow-water Haplosclerida (Porifera, Demospongiae). Part 1: Introduction, Oceanapiidae and Petrosiidae. Beaufortia 35(5): 61-91.

Weerdt, W.H. de, 1986. A systematic revision of the north-eastern atlantic shallow-water Haplosclerida (Porifera, Demospongiae). part II. Chalinidae. Beaufortia 36(6): 81-165.Wells, H.W., M.J. Welss and I.E. Gray, 1960. Marine sponges of North Carolina. J Elisha Mitchell Sci Soc. 76: 200-245.Wiedenmayer, F., 1977. A monograph of the shallow-water sponges of the Western Bahamas. - Experientia Supplementum 28: 1- 287, 43 pls. Birkhauser Verlag, Basel und StuttgartWiedenmayer, Felix, 1977. Shallow-water sponges of the western Bahamas - Experientia Suppl. 28: 287 p., [22] leaves of plates.Zea, S., 1987. Esponjas del Caribe Colombiano. Ed. Catalogo Cientifico, Bogota : 1-286. [in Spanish].Biernacka, I. 1963 Die Protozoenfauna in Danziger Bucht II. Die Charakteristik der Protozoen in Untersuchten Biotopen der Seekuste. - Polskie Archwm Hydrobiol. 11: 17-75. [in German].

Petrushevskaia, M G, 1981. Radioliarii otriada Nassellaria Mirovogo okeana: 405 p., [4] p. of plates. Leningrad: Nauka, Leningradskoe otd-nie. [in Russian]Reshetnyak, V.V., 1966. Radiolaria of the deep sea - Radiolaria Phaeodaria of the Northwestern part of the Pacific Ocean - Fauna SSSR i sopredel'nych stran = Faune de l'USSR et des pays limitrophes 94: 208 p. [in Russian]

Reshetnyak, V.V., 1981. Akantarii (Acanthariea, Protozoa) mirovogo okeana - Fauna SSSR 123: 223 p. [in Russian]Page, F.C. and Siemensma, F.J. 1991. Nackte Rhizopoda und Heliozoa. – Protozoenfauna, 2: 1-297. [in German]Page, F.C., 1982. Filosa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 517-520. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Page, F.C., 1982. Lobosa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 510-517. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Page, F.C., 1982. Xenophyophorea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 525-526. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.


2472 Page, Frederick C., 1983. Marine Gymnamoebae: 54 p. Cambridge: Institute of Terrestrial Ecology Rhizopoda protists English

2473 protists English

2474 Rhodophyta algae Central North Pacific English

2475 Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English

2476 Rhodophyta algae plankton French

2477 Rhodophyta algae Mediterranean English

2478 Rhodophyta algae Mediterranean French


2480 Rhodophyta algae English


2482 Rhodophyta algae French







2489 Rhodophyta algae Australia English

2490 Rotatoria rotifers French

Tendal, 0. S., 1996, Synoptic checklist and bibliography of the Xenophyophorea (Protista), with a zoogeographical survey of the group, - Galthea Rep. 17: p. 79-101.

Rhizopoda, Xenophyophorea

Adey W.H., Townsend R.A. and Boykins W.T., 1982. The crustose coralline algae (Rhodophyta: Corallinaceae) of the Hawaiian Islands: pp. 74, 47 figs. Bird, C. J. and McLachlan, J. L., 1992. Seaweed Flora of the Maritimes 1. Rhodophyta - the Red Algae: 177 p., 65 b/w plates. Biopress, Bristol.Chrétiennot-Dinet, M.-J., 1990. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. III. Chlorarachniophycées, Chlorophycées, Chrysophycées, Cryptophycées, Euglénophycées, ……….. Prymnésiophycées, Rhodophycées et Tribophycées: 261 pp. Paris: CNRS. [in French].

Conde, F., Flores-Moya, A., Soto, J., Altamirano, M. and Sánchez, A. 1996. Check-list of Andalusia (S. Spain) seaweeds. III. Rhodophyceae. Acta Botanica Malacitana 21: 7-33.Coppejans, E., 1983 Iconographie d'algues Méditerranéennes Chlorophyta, Phaeophyta, Rhodophyta. - Bibliotheca Phycologica. 63. i-xxvii, 1-151, pls 153-317 pp [in French]Dixon, P. S. and Irvine, L. M., 1977. Rhodophyta. Part 1. Introduction, Nemaliales, Gigartinales. Seaweeds of the British Isles. 1: 252 pp.. London: British Museum (Natural History).Dixon, P.S., 1982. Rhodophycota. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 61-79. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Garbary, D. J., 1987. The Acrochaetiaceae (Rhodophyta ): an Annotated Bibliography. J. Cramer, Berlin.Hamel, G. and Lemoine, M., 1953. Corallinacées de France et d'Afrique du Nord. - Archives du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle sér. 7 1: 15-136. [in French]


Hiscock, S., 1986. A field key to the British red seaweeds (Rhodophyta) 13: 101 pp.. Taunton: Field Studies Council.Hommersand, M. H., et al., 1993. New perspectives in the taxonomy of the Gigartinaceae (Gigartinales, Rhodophyta). Hydrobiologia 260/261: 105-120.Irvine, L. M. and Chamberlain, Y.M., 1994. Seaweeds of the British Isles Volume 1 Rhodophyta Part 2B Corallinales, Hildenbrandiales. - Seaweeds of the British Isles. 1: 276 pp.. London: British Museum (Natural History).

Irvine, L. M., 1983. Seaweeds of the British Isles Volume 1 Rhodophyta Part 2A Cryptonemiales(sensu stricto ) , Palmariales, Rhodymeniales. - Seaweeds of the British Isles: 115 pp.. London: British Museum (Natural History).

Kornmann, P. and Sahling, P.-H., 1991. The Porphyra species of Helgoland (Bangiales, Rhodophyta). Helgol. Meeresunters. 45: 1-38.Maggs, C. A. and Hommersand, M. H., 1993. Seaweeds of the British Isles. Volume 1 Rhodophyta Part 3A Ceramiales: 464 p.. HMSO, London.Womersley, H.B.S., Marine Benthic Flora of Southern Australia - Part 3A: Rhodophyta Bangiophyceae and Florideophyceae (Arcochaetiales to Gigartinales): 508 p., photos, line figs. ABRS, Australia

Berzins, B., 1960. Rotatoria. Fiches d’Ident. Zooplancton 84: 1-7, 85P: 1-3, 86: 1-4, 87: 1-5, 88: 1-4, 89: 1-4. [in French]


2491 Rotatoria rotifers Italian

2492 Rotatoria rotifers French

2493 Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic German

2494 Rotatoria rotifers Russian

2495 Rotatoria rotifers English



2498 Rudescu., R., 1960. Rotatoria. Fauna Republ. pop. rom. 2: 1-1192. [In Rumanian]. Rotatoria rotifers Black Sea Rumanian2499 Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic English

2500 Rotatoria rotifers English


2502 Sarcomastigophora protists English



2505 Sipuncula French

2506 Sipuncula E North Pacific English

2507 Sipuncula English

2508 Sipuncula E North Atlantic English

2509 Sipuncula Russia Russian

Braioni, M.G. and D. Gelmini, 1983. Rotiferi Monogononti (Rotatoria: Monogononta): 1-180. Cons. naz. Rich., Roma. [In Italian].Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]

Koste, W., 1978. Rotatoria. Die Radertiere Mitteleuropas. Ein Bestimmungswerk, begrundet von Max Voigt. Uberordnung Monogononta. 2. Auflage. Borntraeger, Berlin. vol. 1: 1-673, 2: 1-234. [in German]

Kutikova, L.A., Kolovratki Fauny SSSR (Rotatoria): 1-744. Izdatelstvo Nauka, Leningrad. [in Russian]Nogrady, T., 1982. Rotifera. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 865-872. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Remane, A., 1928. Rotatoria. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee VII.e: 1-156. [in German]Remane, A., 1949. Die psammobionton Rotatorien der Nord- und Ostsee. Kieler Meeresf. 6: 59-67. [in German]

Thane-Fenchel, A. 1968. Distribution and Ecology of non-planktonic brackish -water rotifers from Scandinavian waters. - Ophelia 5:273-297.Thane-Fenchel, A., 1968. A simple key to the genera of marine and brackish-water Rotifers. Ophelia 5: 299-311.Voigt, M., 1956-57. Rotatoria - Die Radertiere Mitteleuropas. 2 vols: 1-508. Borntraeger, Berlin. [in German]Norris, E., 1982. Choanoflagellida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 497. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Tomas, C.R., 1993. Marine Phytoplankton A Guide to Naked Flagellates and Coccolithophorids: 1-327, illus.Vickerman, K., 1982. Kinetoplastida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 497-499. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]


Cutler, E.B., 1994. The Sipuncula. Their Systematics, Biology, and Evolution: i-xvii, 1-453. Cornell Univ. Press, Ithaca, etc. Gibbs, P.E., 2001. British sipunculans. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 12, 2nd edition: 1-46 pp. London: Linnaean SocietyMurina, G.V.V.., 1977. The Sipuncula of the arctic and boreal waters of Eurasia. - Opredeliteli po faune SSSR; no. 111: 282 p. Leningrad: Nauka. [in Russian]


2510 Sipuncula Spanish

2511 Sipuncula Spanish

2512 Sipuncula English

2513 Sporozoa protists associates English

2514 Reichenow, E. 193?. Sporozoa. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 g1: 1-88. [in German] Sporozoa protists associates E North Atlantic German2515 Maucci, W., 1986. Tardigrada. - Fauna d'Italia. 24: 388 pp. Bologna: Calderini. [in Italian] Tardigrada Mediterranean Italian2516 Tardigrada English

2517 Tardigrada E North Atlantic English

2518 Tardigrada English

2519 Tardigrada Central North Pacific English

2520 Tardigrada Italian

2521 Tardigrada English

2522 algae English

2523 Abbott, I.A. and G.J. Hollenberg. 1976. Marine Algae of California.Stanford Univ. Press, 827p algae E North Pacific English2524 algae Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese



2527 algae Mediterranean English



2530 algae French

Sáiz Salinas, J. I., 1986. Los gusanos sipuncúlidos de los fondos litorales y circalitorales de las costas de la Península Ibérica, Islas Baleares, Canarias y mares adyacentes. - Monografías del Instituto Español de Oceanografía: 11-84 pp. [in Spanish].


Saiz Salinas, J. I., 1993. Sipuncula. - Fauna Iberica. 4: 200 p. Madrid: Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales. [in Spanish].


Stephen, A.C. and S.J. Edmonds, 1972. The Phyla Sipuncula and Echiura: 1-528. Brit. Mus. (nat.Hist.), London.Levine, N.D., 1982. Apicomplexa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 571-587. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.

McInnes, S.J. 1994. Zoogeographic distribution of terrestrial/freshwater tardigrades from current literature. J. Nat. Hist. 28(2): 257-352.Morgan, C.I. and P.E. King, 1976. British tardigrades. Synopsis of the British Fauna (New Series) 9: 1-133. London, New-York: Academic PressMorgan, C.I., 1982. Tardigrada. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 731-739. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Pollock, L.W. 1995. New marine tardigrades from Hawaiian beach sand and phylogeny of the family Halechiniscidae. Invert. Biol. 114: 220-35.Ramazzotti, G. and W. Maucci, 1983. Il Philum Tardigrada (3rd ed.).- Mem. Ist. Ital. Idrobiol. 41: 1-1012. [In Italian].Renaud-Monant, J. and L.W. Pollock, 1971. A review of the systematics and ecology of marine Tardigrades. Smiths. Contr. Zool. 76: 109-117.Abbott, I.A. (ed.), 1998. Taxonomy of Economic Seaweeds, With Reference to Some Pacific Species, Volume 6: 212 p., illus. Sea Grant Program, USA

Anonymus, 1993. Marine Algae of North Vietnam: 364 p., 231 b/w illus. [In Vietnamese with English keys]. VietnamArdré, F. 1970. Contribution à l'étude des algues marines du Portugal. I. La flore. - Portugalia Acta Biologica sér. B, 10: 137-555. [in French].Ardré, F., 1970 Contribution à l'étude des algues du Portugal. I. La Flore. Portugaliae Acta Biol. Sér. B. 10. 423 pp. [in French]Athanasiadis, A., 1987. A Survey of the Seaweeds of the Aegean Sea with Taxonomic Studies on Species of the Tribe Antithamnieae (Rhodophyta). Published Ph.D. Thesis. University of Gothenburg, Gothenburg.

Audiffred, P. A. J. and Weisscher, F. L. M. 1984. Marine algae of Selvagem Grande (Salvage Islands, Macaronesia). - Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal 36: 5-37.Bellinger, E. G., 1992 A key to common algae. Freshwater, estuarine and some coastal species. London: The Institution of Water and Environment ManagementCabioch, J., et al., (ed.), 1992. Guide des Algues des Mers d'Europe. Manche, Atlantique, Méditerranée. Lausanne: Delachaux et Niestlé, Switzerland. [in French]




2532 algae English


2534 Cribb, A.B., 1996. Seaweeds of Queensland: A Naturalist Guide algae W South Pacific English2535 algae Mediterranean French

2536 Druehl, L., 2001. A Guide to Common Seaweeds of the West Coast: 192 p., over 75 col. phot. algae E North Pacific English2537 algae English



2540 algae English

2541 algae English

2542 Guiry, M.D., 1978. A Consensus and Bibliography of Irish Seaweeds. pp. 287. Vaduz: J. Cramer. algae E North Atlantic English2543 algae E North Atlantic English

2544 algae E North Atlantic German

2545 algae E North Atlantic German


2547 algae W North Pacific English

2548 Magruder, W.H. and J.W. Hunt, 1979. Seaweeds of Hawaii: 116 p. Oriental Publishing, Honolulu. algae Central North Pacific English2549 algae English

2550 algae English

2551 algae English


Caram, B. and Jónsson, S. 1972. Nouvel inventaire des algues marines de l'Islande. - Acta Botanica Islandica 1: 5-31. [in French].Chapman, A. R. O., 1979. Biology of seaweeds: Levels of organization. University Park Press; Baltimore.Coppejans, E., 1995. Flore algologiques des cotes du Nord de la France et de la Belgique. Scripta Botanica Belgica, 9: 1-454. [in French]

Dangeard, P. 1949. Les algues marines de la côte occidentale du Maroc. Botaniste 34: 89-189. [in French].

Fogg, G. E., W. D. P. Stewart, P. Fay, and A. E. Walsby, 1973. The blue-green algae. Academic Press; London, New YorkGayral, P. and Cosson, J., 1986. Connaître et reconnaître les algues marines: Ouest-France. 220 pp. [in French]Gayral, P., 1966. Les Algues des côtes françaises (Manche et Atlantique). Notions fondamentales sur l'écologie, la biologie et la systématique des algues marines. Paris: Doin. 632 pp. [in French]Guiry, M.D. & E. Nic Dhonncha. 2002. AlgaeBase. World Wide Web electronic publication. www.algaebase.org Guiry, M.D. and Blunden, G., 1991. Seaweed Resources in Europe: Uses and Potential. London: Wiley International, pp. 432 .


Irvine, D. E. G. 1982. Seaweeds of the Faroes 1: The flora. Bulletin Brtish Museum Natural History, Botany 10: 109-131.Kornmann, P. and Sahling, P.-H., 1994. Meeresalgen von Helgoland: Zweite Ergänzung. Helgol. Meeresunters. 48: 365-406. [in German]Kremer, B., 1975 Meeresalgen. Ein Bestimmungsbuch für häufigere Arten des Atlantikküsten, der Nord- und Ostsee. Die Neue Brehm-Bücherei: Ziemsen. 152 pp. [in German]Levring, T. 1974. The marine algae of the Archipelago of Madeira. Boletim Museu Municipal do Funchal 28: 5-111.Lewis, J.E. and Norris, J.N., 1987. A history and annotated account of the benthic marine algae of Taiwan: pp. 38.

Margulis, L., H.I. McKhann and L. Olendzenski, 1995. Protoctist Glossary. An illustrated reference guide to terms and taxa. CD-ROM (Macintosh), ETI, AmsterdamMargulis, L., H.I. McKhann and L. Olendzenski, 1997. Protoctist Glossary. An illustrated reference guide to terms and taxa. CD-ROM (Windows), ETI, AmsterdamMargulis, Lynn and McKhann, Heather I. (eds), 1990. Handbook of Protoctista: the structure, cultivation, habitats and life histories of the eukaryotic microorganisms [etc.]: xli, 914 p. Boston: Jones and Bartlett.

Nielsen, R., Kristiansen, A., Mathiesen, L. and Mathiesen, H. 1995. Distributional index of the benthic marine macroalgae of the Baltic Sea area. Acta Botanica Fennica 155: 1-70.


2553 O'Clair, R.M. and S. C. Lindstrom, 2000. North Pacific Seaweeds 160 p., 148 b/w ill., 66 col. phot. algae North Pacific English

2554 O'Clair, R.M. and S.C. Lindstrom, 2000. North Pacific Seaweeds: 306 p., 100 col. phot. Bookmark. algae North Pacific English


2556 algae Arctic Ocean English


2558 Rueness, J., 1977. Norsk algeflora: 265 pp. Oslo: Scandinavian University Books. algae Norwegian

2559 algae E North Pacific English

2560 algae Spanish

2561 algae Indian Ocean English

2562 algae Central Indo-Pacific English

2563 algae Indian Ocean English

2564 Smith, G.M. (ed.), 1951. Manual of phycology. Ronald Press; New York. algae English2565 algae plankton French

2566 algae North Atlantic English


2568 algae English

2569 Tomas, C. R., 1997. Identifying marine phytoplankton: [i]-xv + 1-858 pp. Academic Press. algae plankton English2570 Trono, G.C.M. 1997. Field Guide and Atlas of the Seaweed Resources of the Philippines. algae Central Indo-Pacific English2571 algae Arctic Ocean English

2572 Waaland, R., 1977. Common seaweeds of the Pacific Coast: pp. 120, 16 col. pl., 35 figs. algae E North Pacific English2573 algae Australia English

Parke, M. and Dixon, P. S., 1976. Check-list of British marine algae - third revision. J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 56 : 527-594.Pedersen, P. M. 1976. Marine benthic algae from southernmost Greenland. Meddelelser om Grønland 199(3): 1-80.Ribier, J. and Godineau, J.-C., 1984. Les algues: connaissance, utilisation, culture. Avec des clés simples de détermination des algues du littoral de la Manche et de l'Atlantique: 281 pp. Paris: Maison rustique, Flammarion. [in French]


Scagel, R.F., et al., 1989. A synopsis of the benthic marine algae of British Columbia, southeast Alaska, Washington and Oregon. – Phycol. Contr. 3, Dep. Botany, Univ. British Columbia: 532 p.

Seoane-Camba, J. 1965. Estudios sobre las algas bentónicas en la costa sur de la Península Ibérica (litoral de Cádiz). Investigacion Pesquera 29: 3-216. [in Spanish].


Silva, P. C., Basson, P. W. and Moe, R. L. 1996. Catalogue of the benthic marine algae of the Indian Ocean. University of California Publications in Botany 79: 1-1259.Silva, P.C., Me–ez, E.G. and Moe, R.L., 1987. Catalog of the benthic marine algae of the Philippines:: pp. 179. Silva, P.C., P.W Basson and R.L Moe, 1996. Catalogue of the Benthic Marine Algae of the Indian Ocean. – University of California Publications In Botany 79: 1259 p.

Sournia, A., 1986. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. I. Cyanophycées, Dictyochophycées, Dinophycées et Raphidophycées. Paris: Ed. du C.N.R.S. 219 pp. [in French]South, G. R. and Tittley, I., 1986. A Checklist and Distributional Index of the Benthic Marine Algae of the North Atlantic Ocean. Huntsman Marine Laboratory and British Museum (Natural History), St Andrews and London.

Stegenga, H., Mol, I., Prud'homme van Reine, W. F. and Lokhorst, G. M. 1997. Checklist of the marine algae of the Netherlands. Gorteria Supplement 4: 3-57.Sundaralingam, V.S., 1990. Marine Algae. Morphology, Reproduction and Biology: 258 p., illus. India

Vinogradova, K. L. 1995. The checklist of the marine algae from Spitsbergen. Botanicheskii Zhurnal SSR 80: 50-61.

Womersley, H.B.S., The Marine Benthic Flora of Southern Australia - Part 2: 484 p., col and b/w illus. ABRS, Australia


2574 algae Australia English

2575 algae W Central Atlantic English

2576 Yoshida, Tadao, 1998. Marine Algae of Japan: 1222 p., b\w figs. Japan algae W North Pacific English2577 Alexopoulos, C. J., and H. C. Bold, 1967. Algae and fungi. Macmillan; New York. algae; fungi English2578 fauna Australia English

2579 fauna E North Pacific English

2580 fauna seashore E North Atlantic English

2581 fauna E Central Atlantic French

2582 fauna English

2583 fauna N Indian Ocean English

2584 fauna Spanish

2585 fauna W Central Atlantic English

2586 fauna Central Indo-Pacific English

2587 Coleman, N., (ed.), . Encyclopedia of Marine Animals: 352 p., 1000 col photos. fauna English2588 Coleman, N., 2000. Marine Life of the Maldives: 352 p., 1200 color phot. Atoll Editions. fauna N Indian Ocean English2589 fauna Central Pacific English

2590 fauna E North Atlantic English

2591 fauna deepsea English

2592 fauna seashore Central North Pacific English

2593 fauna seashore Central North Pacific English


Womersley, H.B.S., The Marine Benthic Flora of Southern Australia, Part 1: 336 p., col and b/w illus. ABRS, AustraliaWynne, M.J., 1998. A Checklist of Benthic Marine Algae of the Tropical and Subtropical Western Atlantic: First Revision. . – Nova Hedwigia Beiheft 116: 155 p., maps. Cramer, Germany

Anonymus, 1984. Coastal invertebrates of Victoria. An atlas of selected species. - Marine Research Group of Victoria and Museum of Victoria, Melbourne: 1-169.Austin, W. C. 1985. An Annotated Checklist of Marine Invertebrates in the Cold Temperate Northeast Pacific, vols. 1, 2 and 3. Cowichan Bay, British Columbia: Khoyatan Marine Laboratory.

Barnes, R.S.K., 1994. The brackish-water fauna of northwestern Europe. An identification guide to brackish water habitats, ecology and macrofauna for field workers, naturalists and students: 1-287. Cambridge Univ. Press

Bellemans, M., 1982. Common names of West African marine animals = Noms usuels des animaux marins de l'Ouest Africain: [ca. 100] p. [in French]Brusca, R.C. and G.J. Brusca. 1990. Invertebrates: xviii, 922 p. . Sunderland, Massachusetts: Sinauer Associates, Inc. Carpenter, K.E. et al.., 1996. FAO species identification field guide for fishery purposes. The living marine resources of Kuwait, Eastern Saudi Arabia, Bahrain, Qatar, and the United Arab Emirates. 293 p., 17 colour plates

Cendrerop, L., ed., 1975. Zoologia Hispanoamericana – Invertebrados: i-xxi, 1-1151. Editorial Porrúa, S.A., Mexico, D.F. [in Spanish].

W Central Atlantic; E Central Pacific

Cervigon, F. et al, 1994. Field Guide to Commercial Marine and Brackish Water Resources of the Northern Coast of South America: 513 p., 320 col plates, b/w illus. FAO, ItalyChou, L.M., 1993. A Guide to the Dangerous Marine Animals of Singapore. . –Singapore Sc Guides 21: 160 p., col photos.

Colin, P. and C. Arneson, 1995. Tropical Pacific Invertebrates: 296 p., 1470 col photos, also CD-ROM for Macintosh and Windows. Coral Reef Press.Crothers, J., 1994. A key to the major groups of the British marine invertebrates. - Aidgap Guides: 194 pp. Field Studies Council.Desbruyères, D. and M. Segonzac (ed.), 1997. Handbook of Deep-Sea Hydrothermal Vent Fauna: 279 p., col photos, illus, figs, tabs. Editions IFREMER, FranceDevaney D.M and L.G. Eldredge (eds.), 1977. Reef and shore fauna of Hawaii, Section 1: Protozoa through Ctenophora. Bernice P. Bishop Museum Special Publication 64 (1): i-xii, 1-27.Devaney, D.M. and L.G. Eldredge, eds., 1987. Reef and shore fauna of Hawaii. Section 2: Platyhelminthes through Phoronida and Section 3: Sipuncula through Annelida: xii, 461 p. Special Publication 3, Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu

Eales, N. B., 1961. The littoral Fauna of the British Isles. A handbook for collectors. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press



2596 fauna N Indian Ocean English



2599 fauna Mediterranean Italian

2600 fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English

2601 fauna Mediterranean French

2602 fauna Mediterranean German



2605 fauna English

2606 fauna English



2609 Herring, P., 2001. Biology of the Deep Ocean: 336 p., 78 line ill., 36 phot. Oxford University Press. fauna deepsea English

2610 fauna seashore English

2611 fauna reefs Central North Pacific English


2613 fauna parasites English

Eno, N.C. R.A. Clark and W.G. Sanderson, 1997. Non-native marine species in British waters: a review and directory: 152 p. JNCC, Peterborough.Fauvel P., 1953. The fauna of India including Pakistan, Ceylon, Burma and Malaya. Annelida Polychaet: 507 pp.Field, C.M. and Field, C.J., 1999. Alaska's seashore creatures: a guide to selected marine invertebrates. Alaska Pocket Guide. Alaska Northwest Books, Anchorage, Seattle and Portland. 1999: 1-96.

Gage, J.D. and P.A. Tyler, 1992. Deep-Sea Biology. A Natural History of Organisms at the Deep-Sea Floor: 520 p., 34 b/w photos, 201 line illus, 8 tabs. Cambridge Univ. Press.Giusti, F., ed., 1990. Gli invertebrati. Catalogo e bibliografia delle specie viventi in provincia di Sienna. Nuova immagine editrice: 1-238. [in Italian]Gosliner, T. M., D.W. Beherens and G.C. Williams, 1995. Coral reef animals of the Indo-Pacific - Animal Life from Africa to Hawaii Exclusive of the Vertebrates: 320 p.,. 1150 col. phot. – Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.

Göthel, H., 1996. Guide de la faune sous-marine. La Méditerranée. Invertébrés et poissons. Stuttgart: Eugen Ulmer. 318 pp. [in French]Gothel, Helmut , 1997. [Colour atlas of Mediterranean Sea fauna: lower animals and fish. 2nd revised edition.] Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart. 1997: 1-319, illustr. [in German]Gotshall, D.W., 1994. Guide to Marine Invertebrates. Alaska to Baja California: 112 p., 253 col photos.Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.Gotshall, Daniel W., 1998. Sea of Cortez marine animals: a guide to the common fishes and invertebrates, Baja California to Panama. Sea Challengers, Monterey, California. 1998: i-v, 1-110, illustr.

Halstead, B. and D. Campbell, 1989. A Colour Atlas of Dangerous Marine Animals: 250 p., 350 col photos. MansonHalstead, B., 1995. Dangerous Marine Animals: That Bite, Sting, Shock, or are Non-Edible: 274 p., col photos, line drawings, figs., Tidewater, USAHayward, P.J. and J.S. Ryland (eds), 1995. Handbook of the Marine Fauna of North-West Europe: 1-816. Oxford Univ. Press [condensed version of Hayward, P.J. and J.S. Ryland (eds), 1990].

Hayward, P.J., 1994. Animals of sandy shores. Naturalists’ Handbook 21: 1-104. Richmond Publ. Co., Slough, England

Higgins, R.P. and H. Thiel, eds, 1988. Introduction to the study of meiofauna. - Smithson. Instn Press, Washington, D.C.: 1-488.Hobson, E. and E.H. Chave, 1990. Hawaiian Reef Animals: 152 p., 85 col plates. Hawaii Univ. Press, USA.Jones, M. B., 1983. Animals of the estuary shore. Illustrated guide and ecology. 32: 162 pp. University of Canterbury Publication.Kinne, O. (ed.). 1980. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 1. General aspects, Protozoa to Gastropoda: i-xv, 1-466, illustr. John Wiley & Sons, Chichester, New York etc.





2617 fauna French

2618 fauna seashore W South Pacific English

2619 fauna Mediterranean Italian

2620 fauna Mediterranean German

2621 fauna Mediterranean French

2622 fauna English

2623 Marine Biological Association, 1957. Plymouth marine Fauna, ed. 3: 1- 457. Plymouth, U.K. fauna E North Atlantic English2624 Marshall, N.B., 1954. Aspects of deep sea biology: 1-380. fauna deepsea English2625 fauna Mediterranean English

2626 Moore, H.B., 1937. The marine fauna of the Isle of Man. - Proc. Lpool biol. Soc., 50: 1-293. fauna E North Atlantic English2627 fauna plankton W North Atlantic English

2628 Newell, R.C., 1970. Biology of intertidal animals: i-ii, 1-555, figs, tabs 1-22. New York, London. fauna seashore English2629 fauna English

2630 fauna seashore W North Pacific English

2631 fauna seashore E North Pacific English

2632 fauna plankton Southern Ocean English

2633 fauna W North Atlantic English

2634 Qingchao, Chen, 1992. Zooplankton of China Seas, Volume 1: 87 p., 8 figs. Science Press, China fauna plankton W North Pacific English2635 fauna deepsea English

2636 Rosenthal, R.J., 1995. Reef Animals of the Pacific Northwest: 160 p., 103 col illus. Immel fauna reefs E North Pacific English

Kinne, O. (ed.). 1984. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 4, part 1: 1-541. Biologische Anstalt Helgoland, Hamburg.Kinne, O. (ed.). 1985. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 4, part 2. Introduction, Reptilia, Aves, Mammalia: i-xiii, 543-884. Biologische Anstalt Helgoland, Hamburg.Kozloff, E.N., 1996. Marine Invertebrates of the Pacific Northwest: 539 p., illus. Washington Univ. Press, USALe Danois, E., 1948. Les profondeurs de la mer. Trente ans de recherches sur la faune sous-marine au large des côtes de France: 1-303, figs 1-56, pls 1-8. Paris, Payot. [in French]


Leslie, M.A., 1968. Animals of the rocky shores of New Zealand: 1-128, figs 1-107. A.H. and A.W. Reed, Wellington, etc.. Luther, W. and Fiedler, K., 1986. Guida della fauna marina costiera del Mediterraneo: 244 pp.. Padova: Franco Muzzio. [in Italian]Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1961. Die Unterwasserfauna der Mittelmeerkusten. Ein Taschenbuch fur Biologen und Naturfreunde: 1-253. Hamburg and Berlin. [in German]Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1987. Guide de la faune sous-marine des côtes mediterraneenne. Manuel destine aux biologistes et aux amis de la nature. Delachaux and Niestle, Neuchâtel, Paris: 1-270. [in French]

MacGinitie, G. E., and N. MacGinitie, 1968. Natural history of marine animals, 2nd ed. McGraw-Hill; New York.

Micalef, H. and F. Evans, 1968. The marine fauna of Malta: i-vi, 1-26, tab. Malta Univ. Press. (Reprinted in Contr. Dove mar. Lab. 11: 105).

Morris, B.F. and D.D. Mogelberg, 1973. Identification manual to the pelagic Sargassum fauna. - Spec. Publn Bermuda biol. Stn. Research, 11: 1-63, figs 1-101. (vi.1973).

Nielsen, C., 1995. Animal Evolution. Interrelationships of the Living Phyla: 1-476. Oxford Univ. Press.Nishimura, S. (ed.), 1992. Guide to seashore animals of Japan with color pictures and keys. Vol. I., 425 pp. Hoikusha Co. Ltd [in Japanese]O'Clair, R.M. and C.E. O'Clair, 1998. Southeast Alaska's Rocky Shores - Animals: 564 p., 400 b/w ill.O'Sullivan, D. and G. Hosie, 1985. A general guide to the metazoan zooplankton groups of the Southern Ocean. - ANARE Res. Notes 30: i-vi, 1-59, figs.Pollock, L.W., 1997. A Practical Guide to Marine Animals of Northeastern North America: 367 p., 1315 illus, tabs. Rutgers Univ. Press, New Brunswick

Robinson, Bruce and Judith Connor, 1999. The Deep Sea: 80 p., col photos, col illus, maps. Monterey Bay Aquarium, USA


2637 fauna English

2638 fauna W Indian Ocean English

2639 Santhanam R. and A Srinivasan, 1994. Manual of Marine Zooplankton: 159 p., 288 figs. India fauna plankton English2640 fauna W Indian Ocean English

2641 Siddiqui, M.S.U., 1973. Marine fauna supplement. - Rec. zool. Surv. Pakistan, 4(1-2): 1-68. fauna N Indian Ocean English2642 fauna English

2643 fauna plankton English

2644 Suvatti, C., 1950. Fauna of Thailand: 1-1100. Department of fisheries, Bangkok. fauna Central Indo-Pacific English2645 fauna Black Sea French

2646 fauna seashore French


2648 fauna plankton E North Pacific English

2649 fauna plankton English

2650 flora English

2651 Clayton, M.N. and King, R.J. (eds), 1990. Biology of Marine Plants, Longman Cheshire Pty Ltd. flora English2652 flora English

2653 Dawson E.Y., 1966. Seashore plants of Northern California: pp. 103, 8 pl. flora E North Pacific English2654 Dawson, E. Y., 1966. Marine botany: An introduction. Holt, Rinehart and Winston; New York, etc. flora English

2655 flora English

2656 flora English

2657 flora E North Atlantic French

2658 flora E North Atlantic French

Rothschild, N.M.V., 1965. A classification of living animals, ed. 2: 1-134. Longmans, Green and Co., Ltd., London.Salm, R.V. and R.A.C. Jensen, 1993. Marine Fauna of Oman: Cetaceans, Turtles, Seabirds and Shallow Water Corals: 1-66. IUCN.

Schmid, H., 1997. Desert Sea. Fauna of the Saudi-Arabian Red Sea Coast (2nd ed.): 203 p., col photos, illus. Frankfurt

Sims, R.W., 1980. Animal Identification. A reference guide. Vol. 1. Marine and brackish water animals: 1-111. British Museum (Nat. Hist.), London.Spoel, S. van der and R.P. Heymans, 1983. A comparative atlas of zooplankton. Biological patterns in the Ocean: 1-186, figs 1-194, diagrams i-iv.. Bunge, Utrecht.

Tadjalli-Pour, M., 1980. Contribution a l'étude de la faune macroscopique bentique de la partie ouest de la mer Caspienne: i, 126 p. [in French]Turquier, Y. and Loir, M., 1992. Connaître et reconnaître la faune du littoral: 332 pp. Rennes: Ouest-France. [in French]


Van Dover, C.L., 2000. The Ecology of Deep-sea Hydrothermal Vents: 424 p. 4 pp. colour plates, 28 phot., 158 drawings, 30 tab.Wrobel, D. and Claudia Mills, 1998. Pacific Coast Pelagic Invertebrates. A Guide to the Common Gelatinous Animals: 108 p., 160 col photos, illus. USAYoung, C.M., M.A. Sewell and M.E. Rice (eds), 2002 [2001]. Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae: xiv + 626 p. Academic Press, San Diego {etc.}.Calumpong, H.P. and E.G. Meñez, 1997. Field Guide to the Common Mangroves, Seagrasses and Algae.

Dawes C.J., 1998. Marine Botany (2nd ed.): xiv + 480 p., b/w photos, line illus, figs, tabs, SEMs. John Wiley, New York [etc.].

Farr, E. R., J. A. Leussink, and F. A. Stafleu, Eds. 1979. Index Nominum Genericorum (Plantarum). Regnum Veg. 100-102: 1-1896.Farr, E. R., J. A. Leussink, and G. Zijlstra, Eds. 1986. Index Nominum Genericorum (Plantarum) Supplementum I. Regnum Veg. 113: 1-126.Feldmann, J. 1954. Inventaire de la flore marine de Roscoff. Algues, champignons, lichens et spermatophytes. Travaux Station Biologique de Roscoff Ser. 2, Suppl. 6: 152. [in French].Feldmann, J. and Magne, M. F. 1964. Additions a l'inventaire de la flore marine de Roscoff algues, champignons, lichens. Travaux Station Biologique de Roscoff 15(New supplement): 1-23 [+ 5]. [in French].


2659 flora E North Pacific English

2660 flora English

2661 flora E North Pacific English

2662 flora Australia English

2663 flora W Central Atlantic English

2664 flora; fauna W Indian Ocean English

2665 flora; fauna Indo-Pacific English

2666 flora; fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English

2667 Amesbury, Steven S. and Myers, Robert F., 1982. Guide to the coastal resources of Guam: 141 p. flora; fauna W North Pacific English2668 flora; fauna W North Atlantic English

2669 flora; fauna Mediterranean German

2670 flora; fauna Mediterranean Dutch

2671 flora; fauna Southern Africa English

2672 Branch, G. and M. Branch, 1981. The living shores of South Africa: 272 p. Struik Publ., Cape Town. flora; fauna Southern Africa English

2673 flora; fauna Southern Africa English

2674 flora; fauna E North Pacific English

2675 flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish

2676 flora; fauna French

2677 flora; fauna Mediterranean English

2678 flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish

Gabrielson, P.W., R.F. Scagel and T.B. Widdowson. 1989. Keys to the benthic marine algae and seagrasses of British Columbia, southeast Alaska, Washington and Oregon. – Phycol Contr. 4, Dep. Botany, Univ. British Columbia, 187p

Greuter, W. et al. 1993. NCU-3: Names in Current Use for Extant Plant Genera. Regnum Veg. 129: 1-1464.Hansen, G.I. 1997. A revised checklist and preliminary assessmentof the macrobenthic marine algae and seagrasses of Oregon. In: T.N. Kay, et al., (eds.), Conservation and Management of Native Flora and Fungi: p. 175-200. Nat. Plant Soc. Oregon.

Huisman, J.M., 2000. Marine Plants of Australia. University of Western Australia Press, Nedlands, Western Australia. Littler, D.S. and M.M. Littlerr, 2000. Caribbean Reef Plants. An Identification Guide to the Reef Plants of the Caribbean, Bahamas, Florida and the Gulf of Mexico: 542 p. Richmond, M.D., (ed.), 1997. A Guide to the Seashores of Eastern Africa and the Western Indian Ocean Islands: 448 p., 154 col. plates. SIDA/Depertment for Research Cooperation, SAREC, [Stockholm?].

Allen, G. (ed.), 2000. Marine Life of the Pacific and Indian Oceans: 96 p., 350 col photos. Periplus, Singapore.Allen, G.R. and R. Steene, 1994. Indo-Pacific coral reef field guide. – Tropical Reef Research, Singapore, 378 pp.

Amin O.M., 1998. Marine Flora and Fauna of the Eastern United States, Acanthocephala. pp. 68, 63 figs. Bergbauer, M. and B. Humberg, 1999. Was lebt im Mittelmeer? Stuttgart: Franckh-Kosmos. [in German]Bergbauer, M. and B. Humberg, 2000. Gids flora en fauna van de Middellandse Zee: 319 p. Baarn: Tirion Natuur. [in Dutch]Branch, et al. (eds.), 1994. Two Oceans. A Guide to the Marine Life of Southern Africa: 360 p., colour photographs, maps. David Philip, South Africa

Branch, G.M. C.L. Griffiths, L. Beckley and M. Branch (eds), 1994. Two Oceans: A Guide to the Marine Life of South Africa: 1-368 pages, col. photogr., distribution maps. David Philip, S.Afr. Brusca, G.J. and R.C. Brusca, 1978. A naturalist's seashore guide: common marine life of the northern California coast and adjacent shores: IX, 205 p.: ill. Eureka (Cal.): Mad. River PressCalvín Calvo, J. C. and Eisman Valdes, C., 1995. El ecosistema marino mediterráneo guía de su flora y fauna. San Gines, Murcia Menchones, 37: 797 pp. [in Spanish].Campbell, A. C. and Nicholls, J., 1979. Guide de la faune et de la flore littorales des mers d'Europe. Neuchâtel, Paris: Delachaux et Niestlé. 1-322 pp. [in French]


Campbell, A. C., 1982. The Hamlyn guide to the flora and fauna of the Mediterranean sea. London: Hamlyn. 320 pp.Campbell, A. C., 1984. Guía de la flora y fauna del Mar Mediterráneo. Barcelona: Omega. 333 pp. [in Spanish].


2679 flora; fauna seashore English

2680 flora; fauna seashore French

2681 Coleman, N., 1977. A field guide to Australian marine life:1-223, figs flora; fauna Australia English2682 flora; fauna reefs W Central Atlantic English

2683 flora; fauna English


2685 Dakin, W.J., I. Bennett and E. Pope, 1969. Australian seashores, (ed. 2):i-xii, 1-372. flora; fauna seashore Australia English2686 Day, J.H., 1969. A guide to marine life on South African shores: i-iii,1-300. flora; fauna seashore Southern Africa English2687 flora; fauna reefs W Indian Ocean English

2688 flora; fauna reefs W Indian Ocean German

2689 Doubilet, D. and A. Ghisotti, 1994. The Red Sea: 1-160, col. phot.. flora; fauna W Indian Ocean English2690 flora; fauna Australia English


2692 flora; fauna E North Atlantic English

2693 flora; fauna Spanish

2694 flora; fauna E Central Pacific Spanish



2697 Freund, Jurgen, 2001. Sulu Sulawesi Seas: 256 p. 269 col. phot. flora; fauna Central Indo-Pacific2698 flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish

2699 flora; fauna W North Atlantic English

Campbell, A., 1994. Hamlyn Guide to Seashores and Shallow Seas of Britain and Europe, 2nd ed.: 1-320, col. ill.


Campbell, A.C., J. Nicholls, 1979. Guide de la faune et de la flore littorales des mers d'Europe : 1-322.- Delachaux and Niestle, Neuchâtel, Paris. [in French]


Colin, P.L., 1978. Caribbean reef invertebrates and plants. A field guide to the invertebrates and plants occurring on coral reefs of the Caribbean, the Bahamas and Florida: 1-512. T.F.H. publ. H-971.

Commission of the European Comnunities (ed.), 1993. Multilingual Illustrated Dictionary of Aquatic Animals and Plants: 1-900. [commercial species]


Costello, M.J., C.S. Emblow and R. White (eds), 2001. European Register of Marine Species. A checklist of the marine species in Europe and a bibliography of guides to their identification. - Patrimoines naturels (Paris) 50: 463 p.


Debelius H., 1998. Red Sea Reef Guide, Egypt, Israel, Jordan, Sudan, Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Arabian Peninsula (Oman, UAE, Bahrain). pp. 321, over 1000 color phot.. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv. [2nd ed. 2001]

Debelius H., 1998. Rotes Meer, Riff-Führer : Ägypten, Israel, Jordanien, Sudan, Saudi-Arabien, Jemen, Arabische Halbinsel (Oman, VAE, Bahrain) : pp. 321, over 1000 color phot. Hamburg. [in German]

Edgar, G.J., 1996. Temperate Marine Life of the Southern Australian Coast from Sydney to Perth: 1-552, 1310 col. phot. Reed, Austr.Ellis, R., 2000. From Abalone to Zanzibar and Zooxanthellae: Encyclopedia of the Sea: 380 p. Alfred A. Knopf, New YorkErwin, D.G., Picton, B.E., Connor, D.W., Howson, C.M., Gilleece, P. and Bogues, M.J. 1990 Inshore Marine Life of Northern Ireland. HMSO: Belfast, 148 pp.Fechter, R., 1992. Fauna y flora de las costas: plantas y animales de las costas europeas (Mediterraneo, Atlántico, Mar del Norte y Báltico): 287 pp. Barcelona, Naturart. [in Spanish].


Fischer, W. et al., 1995. Guía FAO para la identificación de especies para los fines de la pesca. Pacífico centro-oriental. Volumen I. Plantas e invertebrados:1-646p. FAO, Roma. [in Spanish].Foster-Smith, J.(ed.), 2000. The marine fauna and flora of the Cullercoats District : marine species records for the north east coast of England : Vol. 1: xiv, 545 p. Cleadon: Penshaw Press.Foster-Smith, J.(ed.), 2000. The marine fauna and flora of the Cullercoats District : marine species records for the north east coast of England : Vol. 2: ix, 561 p Cleadon: Penshaw Press.

Garcia-Raso, J.E., A.A. Luque, J. Templado, C. Salas, E. Hergueta, D. Moreno, M. Calvo, 1992. Fauna y flora marinas del Parque natural de Cabo de Gata-Nijar: 1-288, 1 map.- Madrid. [in Spanish]

Gosner, K.L., 1978. A Field Guide to the Atlantic Seashore. Peterson North American Field Guides: 330 p., 217 col and 800 b/w illus. Houghton Mifflin


2700 flora; fauna reefs W South Pacific English

2701 flora; fauna E North Pacific English


2703 flora; fauna seashore E North Atlantic English


2705 flora; fauna reefs W Central Atlantic English

2706 flora; fauna seashore W Indian Ocean English

2707 flora; fauna reefs English

2708 flora; fauna W Central Atlantic English

2709 flora; fauna Southern Ocean English

2710 flora; fauna seashore E North Pacific English


2712 flora; fauna seashore English

2713 Little, C. and J.A. Kitching, 1996. The Biology of Rocky Shores: 1-272. Oxford Univ. Press flora; fauna seashore English2714 Little, C., 2000. The Biology of Rocky Shores: 260 p., line figs. Oxford University Press.. flora; fauna seashore English2715 flora; fauna seashore English

2716 Loos, Rob van der, 2001. Living reefs of the Indo-Pacific. A photographic guide. Reed New Holland flora; fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English

2717 flora; fauna Mediterranean Dutch

2718 flora; fauna seashore Mediterranean English



Halstead, B., 2000. Coral Sea Reef Guide: 321 p., over 1000 col. phot. Sea Challengers Natural History Books.Harbo, R.M., 1999. Whelks to Whales. Coastal Marine Life of the Pacific Northwest: 245 p., 250 col photos. Harbour Publishing, CanadaHardy, J.D. (ed.), 1993. NODC Taxonomic Code, version 7.0: CD-ROM. National Ocean. Data Center, WashingtonHayward, P., Nelson-Smith, T. and Shields, C., 1996. Sea Shore of Britain and Northern Europe: 352 pp.. Collins Field Guide: Harper Collins.Howson, C.M.; Picton, Bernard E. (Eds.), 1997. The Species Directory of the marine fauna and flora of the British Isles and surrounding seas: 508 p. Ulster Museum and The Marine Conservation Society, Belfast and Ross-on-Wye. Also CD-ROM, 1999.

Humann, P., 1993. Reef Creature Identification: Florida - Caribbean - Bahamas: 320 p.. New World Publications, Jacksonville.Jones, D.A., 1986. A field guide to the sea shores of Kuwait and the Arabian Gulf: 1-192. Univ. Kuwait and Blanford Press, KuwaitJones, Owen Arthur and Endean, R., 1973-1977. Biology and geology of coral reefs, 4 vol. Acadenic Press, New York [etc]Kaplan, E.H., 1999. A Field Guide to Southeastern/Caribbean Seashores. Peterson North American Field Guides: 425 p., 32 col plates, 33 b/w plates. Houghton MifflinKnox, G.A., 1994. The Biology of the Southern Ocean: 1-400, 8 half-tones, 209 diagrams, 77 tabs. Cambridge Univ. Press.Kozloff, Eugene N. 1983. Seashore Life of the Northern Pacific Coast: an Illustrated Guide to the Common Organisms of Northern California, Oregon, Washington, and British Columbia. University of Washington Press, Seattle WA.

Laverack, M.S. and M. Blacker, 1974. Fauna and flora of St. Andrews Bay: 1-310. Edinburgh and London.Lewis, J.R., 1964. The ecology of rocky shores.: i-xii, 1-323. The English University Press Ltd, London.

Little, C., and Kitching, J.A., 1996. The Biology of Soft Shores and Estuaries: 262 p., line ill. Oxford University Press.

Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1975. Handboek voor de onderwaterfauna in het Middellandse Zee: 260 p., 46 p.pl. Naarden: Strengholt. [in Dutch].Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1976. Field Guide to the Mediterranen Sea Shore. Collins, London: 1-272.Margulis, L. and Schwartz, K.V., 1988. Five Kingdoms: An Illustrated Guide to the Phyla of Life on Earth. 2nd edition, W. H. Freeman, New York.Margulis, L. and Schwartz, K.V., 1995. Five Kingdoms: A multimedia guide to the phyla of life on earth. CD-ROM, ETI, Amsterdam




2723 flora; fauna Indo-Pacific Japanese

2724 flora; fauna reefs W South Pacific English

2725 flora; fauna seashore W South Pacific English

2726 Ming, C. L., 1988. A guide to the coral reef of Singapore. flora; fauna reefs Central Indo-Pacific English2727 Mojetta, A., 1995. Flore et faune de la Méditerranée: 317 pp. París: Solar. [in French] flora; fauna Mediterranean French2728 flora; fauna Mediterranean English


2730 flora; fauna W North Pacific English

2731 flora; fauna W North Pacific English

2732 flora; fauna seashore W South Pacific English

2733 Ng, L. W. H. and P. K. L. Ng, 1988. A guide to seashore life. flora; fauna seashore Central Indo-Pacific English2734 flora; fauna English

2735 flora; fauna Mediterranean French

2736 Randall, R.H. and Myers, R.F., 1983. Guide to the coastal resources of Guam: 128 p. flora; fauna W North Pacific English2737 flora; fauna seashore E North Pacific English



2740 Riedl, R., 1986. Fauna y Flora del Mar Mediterráneo: 858 pp.. Barcelona: Omega. [in Spanish]. flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish2741 flora; fauna Mediterranean Italian

2742 flora; fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English

2743 flora; fauna seashore E North Pacific English

Martinez, A.J., 1999. Marine Life of the North Atlantic - Canada to New England: 272 p., 364 col. phot.Martins, H.M., 1990. A selected bibliography of the marine fauna and flora of the Azores. Contribution no. 1 from 'Expedition Azores 1989'. - Arquipélago, 8: 35-44.Masuda, Hajime, 1999. Guide Book to Marine Life [in the Indo-Pacific]: 404 p., 325 col. phot. Tokai Univ. Press. [in Japanese].Mather, P. and I. Bennett (eds), 1992. A Coral Reef Handbook, 3rd ed.: 1-264, 8 col. pl., b/w phot., 73 figs. [Great Barrier Reef]Miller, M. and G. Batt, 1973. Reef and Beach Life of New Zealand. An Introduction: i-x, 11-141, figs 1-149. Bollins, Auckland and London.

Mojetta, A., 1996. The Mediterranean Sea. A Guide to the Underwater Life. – Diving Guide Series: 168 p., col photos and illus. AirlifeMojetta, A., 1996. Tiere und Planzen des Mittelmeeres: ein Bestimmungsbuch für Taucher und Schnorchler: 318 pp. Augsburg: Naturbuch. [in German]Morton, B. and C. K. Tseng (eds.), 1980. The marine flora and fauna of Hong Kong and southern China. Vol. 1. Introduction and Taxonomy. – Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong, 554 pp.Morton, B., 1990. A Bibliography of Hong Kong Marine Science: 1842-1990: 148 p. Hong Kong Univ. PressMorton, J. and M. Miller, 1973. The New Zealand Sea shore, ed. 2: 1-653, figs 1-229. Collins, London, Auckland.

Parker, S.P. (ed.), 1984. Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: i-xvii, 1-1166; vol. 2: . McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Pérès, J.(-M.) and J. Picard, 1964. Nouveau manuel de bionomie benthique de la mer Méditerranée. - Recl Trav. Stn mar. Endoume, 31(47): 5-137, figs 1-9, tabs. [in French]

Ricketts, E.F. and J. Calvin, 1964. Between Pacific tides, ed. 4: i-xiii, 1-516, figs 1-135, pls 1-46. Stanford University. Riedl, R., 1970. Fauna und Flora der Adria, ed. 2: 1-640, col. pls 1-8, pls 1-235, figs. Verlag Paul Parey, Hamburg and Berlin. (in German; enlarged English edition c. 1989).Riedl, R., 1983. Fauna und Flora des Mittelmeeres: 1-836, pls. 1-15.- Verlag Paul Parey, Hamburg and Berlin. [in German]

Riedl, R., 1991. Fauna e flora del Mediterraneo: 777 pp.. Padova: Franco Muzzio Editore. [in Italian]

Ryan, P., 1994. The Snorkeler’s Guide to the Coral Reef: From the Red Sea to the Pacific Ocean: 1-184 pages, col. ill.Sept, J.D., 1999. The Beachcomber's Guide to Seashore Life in the Pacific Northwest: 240 p., 500 col. phot. Harbour Publishing.


2744 flora; fauna Central Indo-Pacific English


2746 flora; fauna Indian Ocean English


2748 Weinberg, S., 1993. Decouvrir la Mediterranee: 1-352.- Nathan, Paris. [in French] flora; fauna Mediterranean French2749 flora; fauna E North Atlantic French

2750 flora; fauna Australia English

2751 flora; fauna W North Pacific Chinese

2752 Zongguo, Zhuang (ed.), 2000. Marine Species and their Distribution in China's Seas. Krieger, USA flora; fauna W North Pacific English

2753 Bayer, F. M., and H. B. Owre, 1968. The free-living lower invertebrates. Macmillan; New York. invertebrates English2754 invertebrates W South Pacific English

2755 invertebrates English

2756 Giere, O., 1993. Meiobenthology: Microscopic Fauna in Aquatic Sediments: 1-328, 102 fig., 20 tab. invertebrates English

2757 invertebrates W North Atlantic English


2759 invertebrates E North Atlantic English

2760 invertebrates Central North Pacific English

2761 Hyman, Libbie Henrietta, 1940. Protozoa through Ctenophora - The invertebrates 1: x, 726 p. invertebrates English2762 invertebrates E South Pacific English

2763 invertebrates E North Pacific English

Severns, M. and P. Fiene-Severns, 1994. Sulawesi Seas: Indonesia’s Magnificent Underwater Realm: 1-160 pages, 150 col. phot.. Sterrer, W., ed., 1986. Marine fauna and flora of Bermuda. A systematic guide to the identification of marine organisms: i-xxx, 1-742, figs on pls 1-228, color pls 1-16 John Wiley and Sons, New York, Chichester, etc.

Thompson, M.-F. R. Sarojini and R. Nagabhushanan (eds), 1987. Indian Ocean - biology of benthic marine organisms: 1-608. Balkema, Rotterdam.Waller, G. M. Burchett and M. Dando, 1996. Sealife: A Guide to the Marine Environment: 1-496, 56 col. pl.,1000 figs, 30 maps. Pica Press. [for seafarers]

Weinberg, S., 1994. Decouvrir l'Atlantique, la Manche et la mer du Nord: 1-383.- Nathan, Paris. [in French]Yersley, G.K., Last, P.R. and Morris, G.B., 1996. Codes for Australian Aquatic Biota (CABB): an Upgraded and Expanded Species Coding System for Australian Fisheries Data Bases, CSIRO Marine Laboratories Report.

Zong-guo, Huang (ed.), 1994. Marine Species and their Distribution in China’s Seas: 920 p. China. [In Chinese]:

Cook, S. De C., (ed.), 2000. New Zealand Coastal Marine Invertebrates: 1200 p., 2 vols. 1700 col., 1200 b/w illus. Canterbury Univ. Press, New ZealandGeorge, J. D. and J. George, 1979. Marine life. An illustrated encyclopedia of invertebrates in the sea. – Rigby Limited, Sydney, 287 pp.

Gosner, K.L. 1974. Guide to Identification of Marine and Estuarine Invertebrates: from Cape Hatteras to the Bay of Fundy. Wiley (Interscience); New York.Harrison, F.W. and E.E. Ruppert (eds), 1991. Aschelminthes. - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 4: xiv, 424 p.: ill. Wiley, . New York [etc.].Hayward, P.J. and J.S. Ryland (eds), 1990. The Marine Fauna of the British Isles and North-West Europe. Vol. I. Introduction and Protozoans to Arthropods: i-xvi, 1-627.; Vol. II Molluscs to Chordates: i-xvi, 628-996. Oxford Univ. Press

Hoover, J., 1998. Hawaii’s Sea Creatures: A guide to Hawaii’s marine invertebrates: 376 p., 600 phot. Mutual Publ. Honolulu.

James M.J. (ed.), 1991. Galapagos Marine Invertebrates. Taxonomy, Biogeography and Evolution in Darwin's Islands: 450 p., illus. Plenum, USAKerstitch, A., 1989. Sea of Cortez Marine Invertebrates – Guide for the Pacific Coast, Mexico to Ecuador: 120 p., 283 col photos, line illus. Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.


2764 invertebrates parasites English

2765 invertebrates Arctic Ocean English

2766 invertebrates Arctic Ocean English


2768 invertebrates W South Pacific English

2769 Moore, R.C. and C. Teichert (eds), 1955-1979. Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part A-X. invertebrates English2770 invertebrates Mediterranean English

2771 invertebrates Black Sea Russian

2772 invertebrates seashore E North Pacific English

2773 invertebrates E North Atlantic Spanish

2774 Prassad, S.N., 1987. Life of Invertebrates: 1-966. Vikas Publ. House, India. invertebrates English2775 invertebrates reefs W Central Atlantic English

2776 invertebrates Australia English

2777 invertebrates seashore E North Pacific English



2780 invertebrates W Indian Ocean English


Kinne, O. (ed.). 1990. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 3. Introduction. Cephalopoda, Annelida, Crustacea, Chaetognatha, Echinodermata, Urochordata: i-xi, 1-696. Biologische Anstalt Helgoland, Hamburg

Klekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1991. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern Spitzbergen vol. 2/1 invertebrates, part 1. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.

Klekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1992. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern Spitzbergen vol. 2/2 invertebrates, part 2. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.

Kluijver, M.J. de, et al., 2000. Macrobenthos of the North Sea, vol. 2 Keys to Polychaeta, Nemertina, Sipuncula Platyhelminthes and miscellaneous worm-like groups. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam.


Madrigal, L.G., 1999. A Field Guide of Shallow Water Marine Invertebrates of American Samoa: 132 p., 360 col. phot. Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.

Moosleitner, H. and R Patzner, 1995. Underwater Guide: Mediterranean Sea: Invertebrates \ Unterwasserführer Mittelmeer: Niedere Tiere: 214 p., col photos, illus. Germany. [in German and English]:

Mordukhai Boltovskogo, F.D., (ed.), 1974.. Atlas bespozvonochnykh Aral'skogo morya [Atlas of the Aral Sea Invertebrates]: 1-271, figs 1-228. Pishchevaya Promyshlennost', Moskva. [in Russian]

Morris, R.H., D.P. Abbott and E.C. Haderlie (eds), 1992. Intertidal Invertebrates of California: i-xii, 1-690. Stanford Un. Press, Stanford, Calif.Perez Senchez, J.M., E. Moreno Batet, 1991. Invertebrados Marinos de Canarias: 1-335.- Ediciones del Abildo Insular de Gran Canaria, Las Palmas de Gran Canaria. [in Spanish]

Sefton, N. and S.K. Webster, 1986. A field guide to Caribbean reef invertebrates: i-iv, 5-112. Monterey Calif.Shepherd, S.A. and I.M. Thomas, 1982. Marine Invertebrates of southern Australia, part 1. - Handbook of the Flora and Fauna of South Australia: 1-492, figs. Government Printer, Adelaide.Smith, R.I. and J.T. Carlton (eds), 1975. Light's Manual: Intertidal invertebrates of the central California coast, ed. 3: i-viii, 1-716, figs. Univ. of Calif. Press, Berkeley. Strathmann, M.F., ed., 1987. Reproduction and development of marine invertebrates of the northern Pacific coast. Data and methods for the study of eggs, embryos, and larvae: i-xii, 1-670, figs, tabs. University of Washington Press, Seattle and London.

Straughan, D. and R. W. Klink (eds.), 1980. A Taxonomic Listing of Common Marine Invertebrate Species from Southern California. - Technical Reports of the Allan Hancock Foundation 3: i-vi, 1-281.

Vine, P., 1986. Red Sea Invertebrates: 224 p., col and b/w photos, line drawings. IMMEL Publishing, London.Walls, J.G. (ed.), 1982. Encyclopedia of Marine Invertebrates: 736 p., col and b/w photos and illus throughout. TFH Publications, Hong Kong.


2782 invertebrates E North Atlantic English

2783 invertebrates


2785 protists W North Pacific Japanese

2786 Grell, Karl Gottlieb, 1973. Protozoology 2nd ed.: viii, 554 p. Springer-Verlag; New York, etc. protists English2787 Hausmann, K. et al., 1996. Protozoology, 2nd ed: viii, 338 p. Stuttgart [etc.]: Thieme protists English2788 protists associates English

2789 Kudo, R. R., 1977. Protozoology, 5th ed. Thomas; Springfield, IL. protists English2790 protists English


2792 protists parasites English

2793 Sieburth, J. M., 1979. Sea microbes. Oxford University Press; New York. protists English2794 protists English

2795 associates E North Atlantic English

2796 Zann, L. P., 1980. Living together in the sea: 1-416. TFH Publications. associates English2797 biodiversity English

2798 biodiversity English





2803 Wilson, E.O. and F.M. Peter, 1988. Biodiversity: i-xiii, 1-500. Nat. Acad. Press, Washington, D.C. biodiversity English

Wirtz, P., 1995. Underwater Guide: Madeira, Canary Islands, Azores, Invertebrates \ Unterwasserführer: Madeira, Kanaren, Azoren, Niedere Tiere [in German and English]: 247 p., 301 photos. Germany

Young, C.M., M.A. Sewall and M.E. Rice (eds), 2001. Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae: 626 p. 1200 ills. Academic PressCorliss, J.O., 1994. An interim utilitarian ("user friendly") hierarchical classification of the protists. Acta Protozool. 33: 1-51.Fukuyo, Y., H Takano, M Chihara and K Matsuoka (ed.), 1990. Red Tide Organisms in Japan. An Illustrated Taxonomic Guide [Japanese/English text]: 407 p., b/w photos. Japan

Kreier, Julius P. (ed.), 1977. Parasitic protozoa vols 1-4: xv, 441 p., xv, 730 p., xv, 563p., xv, 386p. Academic Press

Lee, J. J., Hutner, S. H., and Bovee, E. C., eds., 1985. An Illustrated Guide to the Protozoa. Society of Protozoologists, Lawrence, KS.Levine, N.D. et al., 1980. A Newly Revised Classification of Protozoa - devised by the Committee on Systematics and Evolution of the Society of Protozoologists. J. Protoz. 27: 37-58.Lom, J. and Dyková, I. 1992. Protozoan parasites of fishes. Developments in Aquaculture and Fisheries Science, Vol. 26. Amsterdam: Elsevier. 315 pp.

Vickerman, K., 1992. The diversity and ecological significance of Protozoa. Biodiv. and Conserv. 1: 267-292.Barel, C.D.N. and P.G.N. Kramers, 1977. A survey of the echinoderms associates of the North-East Atlantic Area.- Zool. Verh. Leiden 156: 1-159.

Committee on Biological Diversity in Marine Systems, NRC, 1994. Understanding Marine Biodiversity: A Research Agenda for the Nation: 1-114, tabs. figs. National Acad. Press, USA.Groombridge, B. (ed.), 1992. Global Biodiversity. Status of the Earth's Living Resources: i-xviii, 1-585. Chapman and Hall, London, etc.Heywood, V.H. and R.T. Watson (eds), 1995. Global Biodiversity Assessment: i-xi, 1-1140. Cambridge Univ. Press.Maragos, J.E., et al., eds., 1995. Marine and coastal biodiversity in the tropical island Pacific region. Volume 1. Species systematics and information management priorities. East-West Center, Honolulu. xxii + 424 p.

Norse, E.A., 1993 (ed.). Global Marine Biological Diversity: a Strategy for Building Conservation into Decision Making:: 1-383. Island Press, Washington.Tudge, C., 2000. The variety of live: a survey and a celebration of all creatures that have ever lived: xii, 684 p. Oxford University Press, New York.



2805 parasites Russian

2806 Rohde, K., 1993. Ecology of Marine Parasites (2nd ed.): 298 p., illus, 81 figs, tabs. CABI parasites English2807 plankton W South Atlantic English

2808 plankton W South Atlantic English

2809 plankton W South Atlantic Spanish


2811 plankton Russian

2812 plankton W North Pacific Japanese

2813 plankton Arctic Ocean Russian

2814 plankton W North Atlantic English





2819 plankton W North Pacific English

2820 Bakus, G. et al. 1994. Coral Reef Ecosystems: 1-232 , tabs figs. b/w phot. reefs English2821 reefs English

2822 reefs W Central Atlantic English

2823 Gulko, D., 1999. Hawaiian Coral Reef Ecology: i-x, 1-245. Mutual Publishing, Honolulu. reefs Central North Pacific English2824 Henrey, L., 1982. Coral reefs of Malaysia and Singapore. – Longman, Kuala Lumpur. reefs Central Indo-Pacific English2825 Ho Soon Lin, 1995. Coral reefs of Malaysia: 1-208. – Tropical Press Sdn. Bhd., Malaysia. reefs Central Indo-Pacific English

Baer, J.G., 1961. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome IV, fasc. 1: Plathelminthes, mésozoaires, acanthocéphales, némertiens: 944 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Delyamure, S.L., 1955. Gel'mintofauna morskikh mlekopitayushchikh v svete ikh ekologii i filogenii [Helminthofauna of marine mammals; ecology and phylogeny]. - Moskva. [in Russian]

Boltovskoy, D., (ed.) , 1999. South Atlantic zooplankton. Volume 1. Backhuys, Leiden.: i-xii, 1-868, illustr.Boltovskoy, D., (ed.) , 1999. South Atlantic zooplankton. Volume 2. Backhuys, Leiden.: 869-1705, illustr.Boltovskoy,D., ed., 1981. Atlas del zooplancton del Atlántico sudoccidental y metodos de trabajo con el zooplancton marino: i-xxix, 1-936, figs 1-270. INIDEP, Mar del Plata, Argentina. [in Spanish].

Bougis, Paul and Achituv, Myriam, 1976. Marine plankton ecology: ix, 355 p. British Museum (Natural History)Brodsky, K.A. and N.V. Vyshkartseva (ed.), 1997. Marine Plankton (Systematics and Faunistics). - Exploration of the Marine Fauna, 20 (28): 146 p., 30 b/w figs, 8 papers. Leningrad: Zool Inst USSR Acad Sci Publ. [in Russian]

Chihara, M. and M. Maurano (ed.), 1997. An Illustrated Guide to Marine Plankton in Japan: 1574 p., 1100 illus. Tokai University Press, Japan. [In Japanese with English/Latin subtitles].Matishov, G.G. (ed.), 1997. Plankton of the Seas of the Western Arctic: 352 p., 84 b/w figs, 44 tabs. Apatity: Kola Sci Centre Russ Acad Sci Publ [in Russian, summary in English ]Moore, H.B., 1949. The zooplankton of upper waters of the Bermuda area of the North Atlantic. - Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Collns, 12(2): 1-97, figs.Raymond, J.E.G., 1983. Plankton and productivity in the oceans. 2. Zooplankton. ed. 2: i-xiv, 1-489. Pergamon Press, Oxford.Smith, D.L. and Johnson, K., 1996. Guide to marine coastal plankton and marine invertebrate larvae: 161 p., 598 ill. Kendall-Hunt Publ. Cie, Dubuque, Iowa.Todd, C. D., Laverack, M. S. and Boxshall, G., 1996. Coastal marine zooplankton. A practical manual for students: 106 pp.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Wimpenny, R.S., 1966. The plankton of the Sea: 1-426, figs 1-102, pls 1-20. Faber and Faber Ltd., London. Yamaji, I.E., 1984. Illustration of Marine Plankton of Japan, 3rd ed.: 1-536. Hoikhusha, Osaka, Japan.

Birkeland, Charles, 1997. Life and death of coral reefs: xviii, 536 p New York [etc.]: Chapman and HallDeloach, N. (ed.), 1992. Reef creature identification, Florida Caribbean Bahamas: 1-320. Orlando, Florida.


2826 reefs W Central Atlantic English

2827 reefs Russian

2828 reefs English

2829 reefs English

2830 Wood, Rachel, 1999. Reef evolution: vii, 414 p. New York [etc.]: Oxford University Press reefs English2831 Chhapgar, B.F., 1992. Seashore Life of India: 1-88, 8 col. pl., 140 figs. Oxford Univ. Press. seashore N Indian Ocean English2832 seashore E North Atlantic English

2833 seashore E North Atlantic English

Rutzler, K. & I.G. MacIntyre (eds), 1982. The Atlantic Reef Ecosystem at Carrie Bow Bay, Belize, 1: Structure and communities. - Smithson. Contr. mar. Sci., 12: 1-539, figs, pls, tabs.Sokolov, B.S. and A.B. Ivanovski (eds), 1987. Reefs and reef-building corals. Nauka Moscow: 1-294. [in Russian].Spalding, M.D., C. Ravilious and E.P. Green, 2001. World Atlas of Coral Reefs: 424 p. Univ. California Press, Berkeley.Stoddart, Davis Ross and Johannes, Robert Earle, 1978. Coral reefs: research methods: xv, 581 p. Paris: Unesco

Cremona, J., 1988. Field Atlas to the Seashore: 1-104, 66 b/w phot., 93 figs, 6 tabs. Cambridge Univ. Press. [Norhern Europe]Fish, J. D. and Fish, S., 1996 A student's guide to the seashore. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 564 pp.